Show Posts

This section allows you to view all posts made by this member. Note that you can only see posts made in areas you currently have access to.


Messages - Jayden

Pages: [1]
1
Climax Control Archives / “ 𝟮𝟳𝟮 𝗗𝗔𝗬𝗦 ”
« on: June 26, 2025, 02:54:15 AM »

FLASHBACK -- February 10th, 2025

To be sitting there in the office after his final physical therapy appointment. Jayden couldn’t help but briefly think about how hard things had been since September of last year. There was a time where they didn’t know if he’d be alive or not. Then there was a time where they didn’t know if he’d ever walk or talk again. A time where they questioned if he could do the most basic of functions. Lots and lots of questions on what kind of long term issues would be left with the type of brain injury he went through.

Yet, day by day. Week by week. Month by month. Jayden found a way to overcome all those odds. He did survive. He did learn to talk again. He learned to walk again. He was able to feed himself, bathe himself, and so much more. And luckily enough there weren't any signs of long term damage to his brain. A miracle as his doctor had put it. He finally heard the door to the office open up. Entering his doctor who had spent all this time making sure he had the best care.

DOCTOR MOSER: Good afternoon Mr. Harris.

JAYDEN: Good afternoon Doc.

DOCTOR MOSER: Last physical therapy appointment went well today. Not that we were expecting anything less. You’ve defied all odds and crushed every milestone since it began. I’m proud of you, young man.

JAYDEN: Thank you sir. Thank you. It means alot, but none of it would have ever been possible if it wasn’t for you and your excellent care for me these last few months.

DOCTOR MOSER: It’s what I get paid to do, son. I’m just glad that this story has a happy ending. Considering how it started and considering how most brain injuries like yours end up going.

He had walked around to his desk and took a seat in the comfy office chair. Looking at Jayden who sat directly across from him. Taking one look at Jayden, he could see the expression on the young man’s face and knew something was up.

DOCTOR MOSER: Everything alright Mr. Harris?

JAYDEN: Doc. I know we have had this conversation before. Too many times to count.

DOCTOR MOSER: Then let’s not have it again. I have told you every day now that I have seen you. Brain injuries are nothing to take lightly. Especially not the one you suffered. This has got to be my hundredth time saying it. It s a miracle that you survived. Survived and don’t have any long term damage. Your brain is healthy and it’ll only keep getting better as the time goes on.

JAYDEN: But theoretically, you would consider me cleared. For physical activity. I am good enough to get back in the ring. I could start training tomorrow if I wanted to. Right?

There was a very heavy sigh that left the doctor’s lips. He tilted his head down some, taking his glasses off, and just shook his head. This was not the first time this conversation had been had. Jayden was looking for any loophole he could and it was stressful as well as frustrating. His gaze finally came back up to Jayden.

DOCTOR MOSER: Theoretically. Yes, you are cleared. Yes you could participate in a contact sport. Yes, you could get back in the ring. You could start training tomorrow. And you could be back to wrestling consistently whenever you felt like you were ready. All of that is theoretically possible, but I am advising you not to do any of that. Leave it behind young man. You got your entire life ahead of you. You can find something else to do with it. That’s just as meaningful.

JAYDEN: I respect your advice and I respect everything you’ve done for me up until this point. I however do not think I can just not return to wrestling. And it’s not because of what you or anyone else thinks. It’s not because I am just so in love with it. It’s not because it’s all I have ever wanted to do or all I’ve ever really known. It has nothing to do with my Dad or the legacy of the last name. It’s not because I want to win championships or anything like that.

DOCTOR MOSER: Then why Jayden? Why is it something you are even considering? If it isn’t for any of those things you just mentioned. I cannot wrap my head around why you are hanging onto this.

JAYDEN: It’s because of him. It’s because of the man that caused all of this. What kind of man would I be if I just let this scumbag take everything from me? What kind of man would I be if I didn’t do something about all the physical pain that he caused me? What kind of man would if be if I didn’t go back after the man that caused my family nothing but emotional and mental trauma over what he did for me? What kind of man would I be if I didn’t go back and fight him? Make him regret everything he did and then some!

The emotion could be seen in Jayden’s eyes when he spoke. This was something he had clearly thought about for a long time. Something he just couldn’t let go of. Very much a conflicting issue for the young man. The doctor was silent for a moment. Trying to understand it fully before he spoke.

DOCTOR MOSER: You would be a man that is at peace with things and a man that’s going to let fate play out how it is meant to for that man. I assure you that people like that do not have good karma. It will come back to haunt him. Maybe not right away, but sooner or later. It’ll catch up to him. But choosing not to go back for your peace, for your health, and your brain's health. No one is going to look at you like you are less of a man. Just let God handle it.

JAYDEN: Maybe no one else will see me as less of a man, but I’ll see you myself as such. And that’s not something I think I’m okay with living with.

DOCTOR MOSER: Look, Jayden. I cannot tell you what to do. You are your own person. You are technically cleared for anything you want to do. But if you think the trauma you family went through this time was bad. Really think about what they will go through if you do something this foolish. Because I can guarantee you. If history repeats itself. You will not be another miracle. You’ll be another statistic!

That statement was profound. It had truth weighing heavily behind it. Jayden just looked at the doctor for a second in silence. Mowing over what had been said to him. Before breaking the silence with a slight head nod as he spoke.

JAYDEN: I got a lot to think about. I really do, but once again. Thank you for everything. I truly appreciate it all.

Following his words. He stood up from the chair and extended his hand in the direction of his doctor. Right away the doctor stood up and shook the young man’s hand. The two made eye contact briefly before the handshake came to an end. The doctor took his seat once again watching as Jayden walked out the door and closed it behind him. With it closing Jayden let out a deep breath. Even if it’s not something others would approve of. His mind was already made up. Alexander Raven wouldn’t go unpunished. If it was the last thing he did with his life.




Sunday was drawing closer and closer. For some reason it didn’t really set it until Friday morning the magnitude of what Jayden was dealing with. This match, this fight. It had been something he had been waiting for quite some time now and it was just right around the corner. By no means was Jayden a religious man. Didn’t grow up in a very religious home either.

‘God’ was just not a thing in his life, but something told him. He needed to clear his conscience before Sunday. And that’s why he found himself walking into a confessional booth. Closing the door behind him and taking a seat. He heard the little window to the right of him being slid to the right. Jayden didn’t bother to look, but instead he kept his head forward. Placing his hands inside of one another. Only to finally speak and break that uncomfortable silence.

JAYDEN: I don’t know why I am here exactly. I don’t know where to even begin. But something is telling me. I have to ask for forgiveness.

FATHER PAUL: You have come to the right place. Our god is not only caring and nurturing god, but a forgiving one as well. Please tell Father Paul what is on your mind? What are you asking for forgiveness for?

JAYDEN: I guess in the eyes of you and the eyes of God. If he truly does exist. I’d be asking forgiveness for sins. Sins of the past. Sins of the future.

FATHER PAUL: I assure you God does in fact exist. But you’ve got nothing to be ashamed of. We’re all imperfect. We’re going to make mistakes. We’re going to sin. What are these sins that have your mind so troubled?

For a moment. There was just silence. Jayden briefly letting the idea that this was stupid cross his mind. Like nothing he said was going to fix what he intended to do. He damn sure didn’t deserve to be forgiven for what he was going to do. And deep down, he didn’t want to be. He wanted to do this. He craved to do this.

FATHER PAUL: My child?

JAYDEN: The sins that are consuming my mind involve some very dark and twisted things. It all stems from a deep-deep hatred for another man.

FATHER PAUL: Hatred? I don’t think you hate anyone. You might be very upset with someone. Maybe dislike some of the things they’ve done? But hate? I don’t think that’s the case. Not if you’re wanting forgiveness in the first place. That says more about your character and person than you think it does.

JAYDEN: Trust me when I tell you. You’re wrong with this one. There is hatred. Like I said, a very deep hatred. A hatred that makes me want to take everything from this man. I want to put an end to his career. For the sake of bragging rights. Nothing else other than that. I want to hurt this man. In every way possible. Mentally. Emotionally. Physically. Oh physically, I want to maim him. I want his blood on my hands. I want to hear him cry and beg for mercy.

FATHER PAUL: You are very clearly speaking from a place of being hurt. All of us handle emotions very differently. And while these are very serious things you’re talking about. It is a sin to think about them, but its more than a sin to act on them. From the sounds of it. You haven’t done so...

JAYDEN: ... Yet. I haven’t done so yet, but I’m going to. I’m going to very soon. Like within the next forty eight hours type of soon.

FATHER PAUL: All of that can be avoided. Let’s just keep this conversation going. The last thing you want to do is truly act on this sin. This person might have upset you, but they surely do not deserve any of the things you are talking about doing.

JAYDEN: Oh they do. They most certainly do.

For a brief moment Jayden made himself sound very sinister with those words. Probably the last thing a priest wanted to hear. Especially when they feared the devil himself.

JAYDEN: He did the same thing to me. My blood was on his hands. He hurt me in many ways. He hurt my loved ones emotionally and mentally. He left a trail of trauma. And now that I am going to see him for the first time in a very long time on Sunday. I have no other choice but to make sure this man leaves in an ambulance. Maybe even a hearse. If things really go the way I want them to.

FATHER PAUL: My child. You’re talking about the ultimate sin now. A sin that isn’t going to be very easy to get God to forgive on something like that.

JAYDEN: But it was alright for God to forgive Alexander for what he did to me?

FATHER PAUL: Alexander, who?

JAYDEN: It was alright for Alexander to leave me fighting for my life and not having to answer for it. It was alright for Alexander to get to live in peace after what he did to me. It was alright for Alexander to be blessed with good things in his life. After what he did to me.

FATHER PAUL: I’m not really sure who this Alexander is? I am assuming it’s the man that you have issues with. But you’re misunderstanding things it seems. God isn’t a fierce God. He isn’t a God that punishes anyone.

JAYDEN: Maybe he fucking should!

All of the sudden Jayden’s hand reached out and snagged the priest by the collar. Pulling him close through that tiny window. Those rage filled eyes of his locked with the eyes of the Priest that was filled with panic.

JAYDEN: Come to think about it. I don’t want forgiveness. I don’t want my sins to be washed away. I don’t want anything like that. I just want God himself to know that due to him not intervening. Due to him allowing another man to do what he did to me. Due to him allowing this man to go unpunished. I am left to play the role of God. I am left with no other option but to rule with an iron fist and made Alexander Raven wish he was no longer on earth, but instead wishing he was burning in hell!

Violently he pushed the Priest back onto his side of the confessional. Leaving him visibly shocked and upset. Jayden practically kicked the door open to his side. Storming out and causing quite the scene in the chapel. Getting some very judgemental looks as he headed for the front door. Forgiveness certainly wasn’t what he was after, but revenge was and he was going to have it in the worst of ways.



Two hundred and seventy two days...

As those simple words fell from Jayden’s lips. There was something about them that had an attitude behind them. Something about them that commanded attention.

I have waited for two hundred and seventy two days for this moment. A moment in which I got to stand across the ring from the man that cost me six months of my career. The man that took several opportunities away from me that I could’ve had to launch myself to a higher level around here. The man that really cut my legs out from under me as I was starting to gain some steam. The man that made sure I didn't headline my first High Stakes. But it’s much-much more than a career thing. It’s much-much more than just a professional wrestling...

For twenty hundred and seventy three days. I thought about the same man that left me with such a severe brain bleed that I had to be put into a medically induced coma just in hopes that it would save my life. After all, with the damage that was done. There wasn't a guarantee I would make it out on the other side. I just kept thinking and waiting for a chance to get my hands on the man that caused my family extreme emotional distress. I waited all this time to get my hands on the man that caused my young daughter to have nightmares from seeing her daddy hooked up to tubes and machines.

Not able to talk to her. Not able to hold her. Not able to play with her. All the things she wanted and needed from me. I waited all this time to get my hands on a man that caused my wife to experience trauma from having difficult conversations with doctors she never thought she'd have to have. Such as: If the right thing would be to pull the plug. What the likelihood of survival was. If I did survive. How bad off was I going to be. All those things. As well as leaving her with extreme PTSD for every time I got on the road. Because she fears I won’t make it back home to her in one piece.


The eyes of the man they called the Brat just seemed to narrow more and more as he continued on. There was a very clear dislike. Even hatred for the very man that he was speaking about. Rightfully so considered all that had been caused by his actions.

All of that was caused by one man and one man only... Alexander Raven.

You have made me think about this moment. Wait for this moment. Obsess over this moment for the last two hundred and seventy two dats. You’ve left me with no other option but to make you pay for everything you did to me. Everything you did to my family. Everything you did to my fanbase. I used every ounce of hatred I had for you to battle through all the rehab. To defy every odd that my doctor said I couldn’t do. I was one stubborn son of a bitch when it came to this situation. If my career was going to get cut short. It wasn’t going to be cut short by one of the biggest bitches walking god’s green earth. And in the end I made it back.

The very second I was cleared. I knew what I was going to do and that was to take your head off your fucking shoulders. But when I walked through those doors. You were nowhere to be seen. Nowhere to be found. Not so much as even heard from. Essentially robbing me of the very thing that had motivated me all that time. And why was it like that? Why were you nowhere to be found Alexander? Well, it’s because you went and showed your true colors. You showed who you were, this entire time. You revealed yourself to be a coward.You exposed yourself for being terrified of consequences. You revealed that you couldn’t handle the pressure.

Sure, the only positive in this was that you actually honored that billshit story of your contract coming to an end that you had been telling for well over a year. Like it actually mattered if you walked out the door. But it wasn’t a situation where you were gone from wrestling. Oh no. You were just gone from SCW. Because this place didn’t pad your ego. This place didn’t just hand you things. This place wasn’t willing to buy into the mindless rambling and the empty threats anymore. So you tucked your tail between your legs and went to play in another sandbox. You went where people lied to your face and told you what a big star you were.

You went where people stroked your ego. Got told how great you were. Another lie that you fell right into. You were made to feel safe. Made to feel all warm and fuzzy inside. But the thing is. No matter how much they lied to you and no matter how many times they gave you the keys to the city elsewhere. At the end of the day it is up to you to prove that you got it in you to be that top dog. That bad ass you claimed you are. It’s up to you to live up to the unrealistic standards you set to begin with. And considering who you are, Alexander. It’s no surprise that you ended up dropping the ball. Exposing yourself to be a fraud there like you were a fraud here.

So it’s no surprise that you just waltzed back into SCW. Like it was no big deal.


Jayden continued to pace back and forth. That emotion that was drawn out of him by one man was so unsettling that he couldn’t even stay in one place. The sheer existence of this man got under his skin that much.

No one will ever understand the frustration and anger I felt when I battled back to realize there was nothing I could do to a man that was non-existent. But that anger and frustration then doesn't compare to the anger and frustration now that you've returned, Alexander. The reason for that being is... You haven't thought about me. Not one time since you did what you did. And it shows.

It shows because I wasn't exactly quiet about wanting to put my hands on you and make you pay during the time you were gone. Yet that wasn't enough to bring you back then. It shows because the moment you walked back into this place. You didn't acknowledge any of what was said. You didn't acknowledge the past. You had nothing to say about me at all.

You went on about your business. Now I know what the small cult following you have will say. I know what the sheep will say.They'll say I wasn't on your radar because you were focused on claiming the one thing that has eluded you here in SCW. That being the World Championship. They'll say that your primary focus was on owning Blast from the Past instead of some petty battle with me.

They'll even say you've got bigger fish to fry right now than me. Since you've got yourself into a war of mediocrity with your ex boy toy, Kevin. But I know the truth, Alexander. I know that it isn't any of those things. You ignored my presence. You ignored my words. You showed no sign of fearing the consequences of your actions. My name never even touched the tip of your tongue. All because...

You dont fucking RESPECT me!


Those eyes seemed to glow with rage over that last sentence. His clenching up along with that frustration.

You don’t respect me for what I’ve done. You don’t respect me for the competition that I am. You don’t respect me for everything that I bring to the table. You don’t respect me because you very clearly think and believe that you are better than me in every sense of the word. And your belief that you’re better than me comes from what? Because you were able to defeat me two hundred and seventy two days ago? That’s what you want to base this ground on? That’s why you feel it’s okay to disrespect me?!

I get that you desperately want to be considered better than someone with the last name Harris considering my cousin and father have both slapped you around. Pretty decisively might I add. I get that you think that the win actually mattered and put you on another level. But you’re forgetting something. In fact you’re forgetting a very big something. The record book might show a W next to your name. The record book might say Alexander Raven defeated Jayden Harris.

But it also says Kevin Carter and J2H defeated me WITH you. This ego that you got about that night is very much not warranted or justified. Not  when you had two other men backing you up to make sure you got that win. And before you rage out about it. I know that it isn’t technically your fault that happened. I was the one that asked for the three on one gauntlet match. I was the one that pleaded and even begged for it. Because unlike a lot of people that work for this company.

I actually have a set of balls and don’t have a problem meeting a challenge head on. Especially when it was going to be three on one regardless. You know it. I know it. So all I did was increase your chances in winning and retaining that championship all that time ago. And as it turned out. That’s exactly what ended up happening, Alexander. Point is you got this ego about you. You think you’re better than me. Because you had help beating me? Because you had two other people in your corner? Come on...

I mean I get that you are not all there mentally. Proven to be a little off your rocker on more than one occasion. But this is even bizarre for you. If that’s how it’s going to be then. Shouldn’t I be able to counter that mindset with my own? Considering I’ve beaten you twice. A tag match where I made J2H tap out. As well as a submission match against you where a disqualification is the reason I won. Stuff, I didn’t bring up before because they weren’t decisive. They didn’t hold weight. But if this is the route you want to take. Might as well, right?


His shoulders proceeded to give a little bit of a shrug. Done so in such a nonchalant manner. Clear intent to continue to be as sarcastic as possible.

It’s fine though, Alexander. You want to have this mindset that you’re better than me. I’ve got no problem exposing you to be a liar and fraud as far as that’s concerned. If you want to believe that you’ve got every right to look past me. I’ve got no problem getting in your face so you don’t have any other option but to focus on me. If you really want to believe it’s okay for you to disrespect me the way you have and to keep disrespecting me. Then I’ve got no problem showing you what disrespect is all about.

Like I said before I have been waiting for the last two hundred and seventy two days for this moment. Now it seems like things are just going to be a little more interesting. You were already going to get fucked up for everything I mentioned before. It was going to be intensified by you making me wait much longer than I should have. And then you add in the disrespect. You really are in for a world of hurt. Even more considering the type of match we’re about to find ourselves in.

Now I don’t give my hats off to Mark or Christian very often. They make a lot of very bad and very questionable decisions. Makes you wonder how this place has lasted as long as it did, but I give it to them. Putting us in a street fight against each other, Alexander. That couldn’t have been a better decision made by them. I needed something where I couldn’t be disqualified for what I’m about to do to you. I needed something where you couldn’t be a pussy and get yourself counted out.

I needed a situation where I could get your blood on my hands and it be completely legal. And more than anything else Alexander. I needed something where I could very much practice my eye for an eye mentality. A situation where if I wanted to pick up a cinder block and crush your fucking head with it. Like you dfid me, it would be completely legal and wouldn’t land me in prison for attempted murder. Because this is the lifestyle you chose to be a part of. And I know it’s likely falling on deaf ears.

After all, your ego has always caused that issue for you. But it also has everything to do with the disrespect and the fact that your primary focus is on Kevin. Your primary goal is to spill the blood of the Internet Champion. The fact that your focus isn’t going to be where it needs to be is just making things that much worse for you. But, at the end of the day. That’s not my problem. It’s not my concern. I don’t have any sympathy or empathy for that matter for you. I can suggest that you focus here. Because by the time I’m done with you. There’s going to be nothing left of you. Meaning that title and Kevin will mean nothing in the long run. But hey keep doing what you’ve been doing.


Once again those words made the young man sound sarcastic and bitter all at the same time.

For two hundred and seventy two days... I have waited. I have waited and I have waited some more. Now the time has finally come. To make this right. To get the payback that I have been deserving of. So you can bet your ass that I am going to enjoy every single second of this fight. I am going to fall in love with every ounce of blood and brain matter of yours I spill on the mat. I will feel immense joy hearing your bones snap like twigs over and over again.

I am going to bask in the glory of your screams of pain and agony. You will see a smile on my face like never-seen before as I look you in the eyes when you are begging and pleading for me to stop. To spare you. To let you live to fight another day. Nothing is going to make me happier knowing you will not be able to bounce back from this like I did. And when this is all said and done. I’m going to do what you did. Act like you didn’t exist and move on with my life with no remorse.

Simply put. Alexander Raven. You are a dead man walking!

2
Climax Control Archives / “ 𝗪𝗔𝗥! ”
« on: June 13, 2025, 02:47:08 AM »



“Didn’t I tell you?”

The first words that came out of his sister’s mouth when she opened up the door. Jayden just looked at her for a second. Knowing all too well what it was that she was referring to, but wasn’t about to give her the time of day in responding. Their sibling rivalry was well known within the family. If he responded, it wasn’t going to be received well. Taking a step right past her.

JAYDEN: Where’s my daughter?

MIKHALIA: Imagine that. Going to ignore what I said.

Very briefly she rolled her eyes in the direction of her older brother.

MIKHALIA: She’s taking a nap. Being fussy when Saraia dropped her off. Speaking of. Your wife said she’d be back to get her in a few. What are you even doing here?

JAYDEN: I got in town earlier than I expected. Said I’d just scoop her up and take her home with me.

MIKHALIA: Well, let her nap for a bit. I laid her down not even a half hour ago.

JAYDEN: It’s fine. I’ll just put her back down when we get to the house. Go grab her for me please.

MIKHALIA: She’s already sleeping. No point in disturbing that.

JAYDEN: I think I know what’s best for my kid here, Mik.

MIKHALIA: Like you knew what was best for you a few nights ago and that blew up in your face? Much like I told you it would.

Again. Her comments were heard loud and clear. Only problem was now Jayden couldn’t ignore it. Between being jet lagged, beat up from the match a few nights before, and now dealing with her smart ass mouth. It was sending him over the edge.

JAYDEN: Since you want to have this stupid fight. What are you wanting from me Mikhalia? Are you wanting me to admit that I should’ve had you in my corner or something?

MIKHALIA: Yes. That’s exactly what I want. I told you those two weren’t going to play fair. I told you that Victoria was going to get involved. And I told you that it would be a two on one situation. You didn’t want to listen.

JAYDEN: I did listen. I was more than aware of what I was getting myself into. It was a risk that I was willing to take and I did. I came out the winner. It was a job well done on my end. Then I got blindsided. Name of the game, but if you think I am going to admit that I should’ve had you fly all the way there with me and just be in my corner. You’re wrong. I still stand by telling you no. I didn’t need you.

MIKHALIA: Wow... I know you are a spitting image of dad. But you know at some point you’re going to have to learn to take others into consideration, asshole!

By nature one would assume that Mikhalia was just as nasty as her brother. Just as rude as father. A gene that plagued the entire family, but she wasn’t any of those things. She was genuinely the exact opposite. She was caring, she was loving, she was sympathetic, and she was someone that put others before herself all the time.

Even for those that didn’t deserve it. Kind of like her brother, but that was family. She had to have some respect; So for her to say something mean and call someone out their name. It was a very clear sign that she was being pushed over the edge. Jayden caught on right away but he didn’t get a chance to say anything before she was cutting him off.

MIKHALIA: I get it Jayden. You have always been the one that was going to be a star. You’ve always been dad’s favorite. You are going to be the second reincarnation of him and just take over the world. But at the same time you’re going to be just as miserable and just as unhappy as he was. If you don’t change some of the ways you do things and some of the ways you think about things.

JAYDEN: And this is all coming from the fact I told you no? All because I said I didn’t need you? Because I don’t want you dragged into something that has nothing to do with you? It’s time to grow up a little bit, kid. You’re twenty now.

MIKHALIA: I need to grow up? That’s real rich coming from a man that’s heading towards his mid twenties and still acts like he’s twelve.

JAYDEN: Yep, sure do.

MIKHALIA: And you’re wrong! It does involve me. It involves me just as much as it involves you. With the way that they’ve trashed our family name. With the way they’ve mocked the family name. Not to mention she put her hands on you. Excuse me for wanting to do the right thing and defend my brother’s honor.

JAYDEN: Yet, your hard headed ass isn’t listening to anything I am saying. You don’t need to defend my honor. I knew that was going to happen and I’ll take care of it. I’ve got just the plan for her. I don’t forgive or forget. It’s always been an eye for an eye with me.

MIKHALIA: It doesn’t have to be like that.

Once again she was trying to plead her case. Jayden on the other hand just wasn't having it. His mind was made. His opinion was set. He was one of the hardest headed people to ever exist and it was likely never going to change. Even if Mikhalia was coming from a place of love and good intent.

MIKHALIA: All I’m asking of you is to help me get my foot in the door. You do that and then I can help you out. We can combat those two together.

JAYDEN: I said no, Mikhalia.

MIKHALIA: Jayden. Please. For once listen to someone else aside from yourself.

JAYDEN: No! How many more fucking times do I need to say it?!

The loud and angry tone echoed throughout the apartment. Almost right away the fussy sounds of his daughter down the hall could be heard. For a brief second the two siblings just glared at one another. It didn’t appear there was going to be any compromise between them. Jayden turning his back to his younger sister to head down the hall to attend to the crying child. All while Mikhalia just stood there huffing and puffing to herself.




Ever since the match had taken place between him and Vincent. All Jayden had thought about is when he was going to get his lick back. The win wasn’t satisfying enough. Not when Vincent and Victoria had both decided to ambush him when it was all said and done. He had grounds to stand on to get Victoria stripped of her championship. To get her sent packing. That’s when he was leaning towards for no other reason than to be petty, but that didn’t solve the problem with Vincent.

Part of him didn’t see the point in continuing the war. He did get that win. He proved that he was better. Something that he already knew, but at the same time. He couldn’t just let what happened slide. His ego was far too big for all of that. But what would he truly benefit in the end? Where was it going to get him? Other than further away from the World Championship. Something he wanted so bad, but kept getting taken from him time and time again. It was a lot to think about and consider.

Thus why he was in the gym. Trying to work out his frustration. His hands were covered with those eleven oz boxing gloves. Swinging at the body bag. Mixing it up between body blows and jabs. The occasional uppercut thrown in there. He was so in tune with the workout. He didn’t hear the door to the garage open and then close. Saraia letting herself into his little area. Her arms folded across her chest. Tapping her foot against the concrete floor in an irritated manner. When he didn’t give her attention right away she screamed at him.

SARAIA: Jayden David!

His punches stopped almost immediately. Not just from her tone that told him a story that she wasn’t happy, but his middle name always made him cringe. Something only his mother used when he was in deep shit. Slowly turning himself around to face her.

JAYDEN: What’s with the middle name?

SARAIA: What’s with you being an asshole?

JAYDEN: You’re surprised by this?

SARAIA: Not really, but being an asshole and costing me a good babysitter when I need to get my hair and nails done is going too far!

JAYDEN: What the hell are you even talking about?

His face was twisted with confusion. Using his teeth to help pull the strap off one of the gloves so he could assist himself with taking them off.

SARAIA: Mikhalia told me she won’t be watching Amarrissa anymore because you were disrespectful and rude to her.

JAYDEN: Don’t pay any attention to what she’s saying. She’s emotional and crying because I didn’t give her what she wanted. This will all blow over the next time you’re in need of a sitter. It’s fine.

SARAIA: No, I don’t think it is. She sounded really upset about this whole thing.

JAYDEN: Like I said she’s being emotional. She’s still a kid. Doesn’t know how to handle being told no. She was like that when we were younger too.

SARAIA: Must be something that runs in the family. You’re the same way.

JAYDEN: The fuck I am!

SARAIA: Riiiiiiiiiiiight.

In a very dramatic way his wife rolled her eyes. Finally, Jayden had ripped off the right glove and then did the same to the left. Tossing them down on the work bench.

SARAIA: I need you to make this right. I don’t care what you have to do to make it right, but it needs to happen.

JAYDEN: And as I’ve said twice now. It’ll blow over. She’s being a baby about shit. There’s nothing to make right and even if she decides to hold out a few times. Take the kiddo with you.

SARAIA: Do you realize how difficult it is to keep an eye on a child that runs around all day long with no off button inside of a beauty shop?

JAYDEN: Uh no, but you’re a mom. You learn these skills over time.

SARAIA: I’m about to slap the taste out of your mouth!

She was biting her tongue hard in that moment. Jayden not even remotely aware of the way he was making himself sound. Mothers needed breaks too. For crying out loud he got his when he was on the road, but again. Not something that was even crossing his brain at that moment.

SARAIA: Just make it right. How difficult can it be?

JAYDEN: Far more difficult than I want to deal with. It all stims from me telling her no and telling her I don’t need her. She so badly wants to get involved in this issue with Vincent and I. All because stupid sister put her hands on me at the last show. It isn’t that big of a deal.

SARAIA: Isn’t that big of a deal? You should consider yourself lucky, Jayden. I could have popped up with the vaseline and ready to handle things in a much more chaotic manner as your wife. At least Miks is being smart and wanting to stand by your side with this.

JAYDEN: But this is my problem and mine alone. I don’t need to be dragging her or anyone else into it. With me handling it myself. Least I know I got one person to worry about. Not someone else. And these two. They don’t play fair. I can’t risk her getting herself in a bad spot because of me. If anything I am protecting her, like she’s trying to protect me, but I’m being smarter about it and her cry baby ass can’t see that.

SARAIA: I have to say in this situation. You’re wrong.

JAYDEN: Of course I am. I’m always wrong in your eyes.

SARAIA: No, you’re really wrong this time Jayden. That girl looks up to her big brother and I think it’s rather sweet that she wants to fight by your side.

This whole situation was becoming frustrating for Jayden. He was kind of overhearing it. Now that he was getting it from more than one person. That was really grinding his gears.

SARAIA: Maybe, it can just be a one night thing.

JAYDEN: You are just like her. You’re not listening to anything I am willing to say. You want to fight over it this hard for a babysitter once in a blue moon?

SARAIA: No, I am fighting over it so hard because I saw what happened the last time you were outnumbered and you got yourself in a fight you couldn’t get out of. I almost lost you!

The rage that came out of her at that moment. It really put Jayden’s ego in check for the moment. It’s not something he had thought about. Not for a good little while, but she was right. The last time he was outnumbered. He had to learn how to walk and talk again. There was talk he’d never be able to do any of that. Much less wrestle. And it all stemmed from his ego landing him in hot water. The same hot water he was heading for now. He just looked at her now glaring expression.

JAYDEN: Fine.

SARAIA: Fine?

JAYDEN: Just what I said, fine. I’ll tell her I’ll see what I can do about having her in my corner for whatever comes next.

SARAIA: See, it’s not that difficult to just see things my way. Happy wife means a happy life. This is going to be good for the both of you.

JAYDEN: I don’t like this. I don’t like it one bit. I can handle it on my own, but if this is what it takes to get everyone off my back. Guess it is what it is.

He hated it. That much was plastered all over his expression. It felt like he was having his hands tied in the situation. The moment control was taken from him. His ego flared up and it was enough to make him want to crash out, but if his wife was worried. If there was even a chance he might find himself in a situation similar or worse. Then maybe he just had to bite the bullet this one time and have someone in his corner. Who better than someone that was family?!




The cameras found themselves opening up to quite the scenery. With the beautiful mountains in the background. This scenery was why the ‘Garden of the Gods’ was such a tourist stop. Off into the distance the cameras could see a familiar face. Wasting no time at all to zoom in a little bit. Revealing none other than the Brat himself. Jayden looked out at those beautiful mountains as he spoke up.

“Grew up a sore loser huh, Vincent?!”

With that seemingly simple question. Jayden turned himself around to make eye contact with the cameras. A small smirk formed over his expression.

“Likely been that way since birth. Mommy had to share herself with daddy. You threw a fit and lashed out. Got a little older. Mommy and Daddy didn’t give you enough attention. You got pissy and lashed out. Had to share your toys with your siblings. You didn’t like it and lashed out. Got a little older. Got into sports. Found out you weren’t as good as you thought you were. You lashed out. Confessed your love to your first crush. She didn’t share the same feelings. You couldn’t handle rejection so you lashed out.”

“Decided to join the family business. Quickly discovered you weren’t even the best wrestler in your family. Got in your feelings and it made you lash out. It’s a recurring theme which is why you lashed out when I proved what I said I was going to prove all along. You know the whole proving that you aren’t my level. Proving that you aren’t better than me. As well as proving you made the biggest mistake of your career when you decided to target me!”


That smirk of his seemed to get a little bigger. Jayden was at his core a smart ass. So anytime he had a chance to be just that and do it with facts. It really made him feel like he was on top of the world. He found himself just pacing back and forth a little bit.

“But in being a sore loser. You couldn’t just take the loss. You couldn’t just move on. You couldn’t just accept what reality was. Noooo. Of course not. You just felt the need to keep the shit going. You just felt the need to wrangle me back in. You felt the need to put me in a situation where we have to run it back. And of course no surprise at all that the cunt... I mean the woman that is the main source for why this even started between the two of us had to go and get herself involved.”

For a brief moment there was a look of disgust that covered his expression.

“Making this entire thing a true family affair. Which like I said none of it is a surprise at this point. Not even in the slightest. Everyone knows how the two of you operate. You cannot co-exist without holding each other’s hands. It’s kind of sad when you think about it. Considering at one point Victoria. You could have gone down as being remembered as one of the most historic Bombshell Roulette Champions in all of history. You could have been seen as one of the most violent this company has ever seen. Instead now you’re just going to be known as being your brother’s master. Then when it comes to you Vincent...”

“You could have been known as the man that picked a fight with one of the biggest and baddest dogs in the yard. You could have been known as the man that stepped up to a challenge right away. You could have been known as a future star around here. Yet you pissed all of that away to be your sister’s slave. Now of course I am not one to kink shame. Do whatever you need to do that gets your jollies off, but won’t lie. This shit is definitely weird between the two of you. But hey who am I to tell you what to do right? Trust me when I tell you. Your status is already ruined around here.”


Again that smartass nature. That immaturity of his was just shining through. For no other reason than to try and get under their skin.

“Now as much as I didn’t want this to become a family thing. I was perfectly fine with it staying between us, Vincent. That’s not what you wanted. That’s not what your sister wanted. As we have learned whatever she says goes. You do what she wants when she says it. You’re now forcing my hand to drag my own blood into this. Something that I can guarantee you by the end of Sunday night. You’re both going to regret it. You are going to wish it never came to this.”

As soon as those words came out of his mouth. The sound of heels kicking against the pavement could be heard. Allowing the cameras to pan out a little more. Not taking long at all to reveal the Brat’s younger sister. Mikhalia finds herself taking her spot right next to her brother. The sweetest little smile on the woman’s face.

“Hello there Victoria. We have not been properly introduced to each other. My name is Mikhalia. But you can refer to me as the woman that saved you from finding yourself in the unemployment line.”

Those few words had her smile fading and her eyes narrowing.

“You see, once upon a time my father did something unruly. Real shocker right? But in breaking these rules that were set forth. He lost his championship. He lost his job. His historic run here was cut extremely short. Far shorter than he wanted. But that’s what happens when you break the rules. There is no excuse for what he did if that's how things are. Very much like there is no excuse for you breaking the same exact rule when you made the decision to put your hands on my brother.”

Mikhalia found herself just slightly shaking her head from side to side. Taking her arms and folding them under her chest.

“Personally, with it being twenty twenty five. Women are just as good of wrestlers as men. In fact I can name plenty that are better than men that work for this company right this second. Yet, at the end of the day my personal feelings and opinions don’t matter on this subject. The powers that be see violence among men and women to be taboo. That’s what got my father canned and that’s what was about to get you canned. My brother isn’t like me by any means. He’s short sighted and very much an eye for an eye kind of person. He was aiming to come for your championship, your job, and to watch everything burn around you for putting those dirty little hands of yours on him.”

“I was the voice of reason. I was the one that talked him out of going down that road. The reason being is because I knew it wouldn’t accomplish anything. Not in the grand scheme of things. Sure, you would have been stripped of the title. You wouldn’t have a job. Yet, it wouldn’t have taught you a lesson. Not even in the least bit. You wouldn’t have any kind of remorse. In fact I would be willing to bet. You’d just whine and cry on twitter about it for weeks. Months. However long it took you to get over it, but you would never actually look yourself in the mirror and admit you were wrong. Not by any means. But being forced into the ring with little ole me. You’ll repent for your sins.”

“Now before you decide to kick in with this fake queen gimmick that every single woman adopts in this business. Because they’re too afraid to be themselves. Let me be the first to tell you. I am not the least bit interested in hearing any of your stories. Not interested in hearing the why of what you did. Not interested in hearing you try to justify any goddamn thing about you putting your hands on my brother. That’s all I needed to see for me to want to mix it up with you. And after all, why not right? Your skin is so thin that you sent your brother after mine all because of what he supposedly said about you. At least I’m coming after you for something a little more serious.”


There was a little bit of attitude pouring out of her. She was unlike most of the family. Very chill. Very mellow. Bubbly and tried to see the positive to everything in life, but when her buttons were pushed. She definitely showed what blood ran through her veins.

“I’ll be the first to tell you, Victoria. I might not have the experience you have. I might not be this down and dirty wrestler that you are. In fact this will be the first time I have ever been in a match that’s considered a hardcore match. I’ve never swung a chair or a kendo stick. I’ve never been put through a table. Don’t know what it feels like to be cut open with barbed wire or pieced with thumbtacks. That has never been my cup of tea. Saw my father experience it enough that I never wanted to. But despite my lack of experience with all of this. I can tell you that I know for a fact I got more heart than you do. And in the end the heart will always outweigh the experience.”

“No matter what you think you are going to put me through or whatever you actually end up putting me through. It’s not going to be enough to stop my heart from continuing to pump and continuing to keep myself going. No matter how many times you knock me down. It’s not going to stop my heart from allowing me to get back up and keep on fighting. There is no amount of pain that you can put me through that’s going to force my heart to stop having love for my brother and feeling the need to defend his honor against some basic blonde bitch like yourself. This is a war you wanted, but it isn’t going to be a war you win.”


The very second that she finished her statement. Jayden found himself taking a step forward and bringing the cameras back to his attention solely for the time being.

“I have to tell you Vincent. This sore loser mentality is really clouding your judgement in the worst of ways. Your reputation is already shot. Continuing to give into this sore loser state of mind is only going to make things ten times worse for you. I mean think about it. You cost me the chamber. Took my chance to compete for the World Championship away. You made me this giant target and acted like you were so much better than me. Then I kicked your teeth down your throat.”

“And now you want to run it back. You are running the risk of finding yourself getting your ass handed to you in back to back matches with me. You really think that’s good for your reputation? Do you really think that’s good for your ego? Especially considering the setting this match is going to take place in. Forget that it’s a tag team match for a second. Throw out the fact that our sister’s are involved. Look solely at the fact it is a hardcore match. That is not a good look for you.”

“I was willing to go to the end of the world and back against J2H in a parking lot brawl. Anything and everything I was able to get my hands on. I used it as a weapon and I did some serious damage with it. Putting his head through glass windows. Throwing him on top of cars. Aiming to cause as much pain to his body as I could. If that isn’t a good reminder of what I am willing to do just for the sake of proving a point. Go back and watch the Roulette Gauntlet Match from Violent Conduct.”

“Up against three men in some of the most vile matches that could be thought of. A strap match, a bloody massacre match, and a casket match. All in the same night. The night that actually ended up costing me six long months of my career. But I was unhinged in that match. I was the most violent I had ever been. I was swinging for the fences and had no intention of stopping. I took a fight to three men that are far better than you ever thought about being and I almost overcame it all. What makes you think for even a single solid second I won’t cross a line to hurt you severely this Sunday?!”


A slight arch in his eyebrow.

“I will hurt you. I will break bones. I will tear ligaments. I will make sure years of your career are taken off. All because you don't know how to learn your lesson and stay in your place, Vincent. I know right now everything I am saying is just speaking into the void. You simply do not understand common sense and you damn sure don’t understand when you are outmatched and outclassed, but at least you are getting a warning. At least you can’t come back later when you’re confined to a wheelchair.”

“And talk about how I took things too far. Nah, I told you fam. This is where it was going to go because you couldn’t just walk away. Like my sister said. This may have been a war you wanted. This may have been a war you started. This may be a war that you truly believe you got a fighting chance in, but this is not a war. You are going to even come close to winning. Don’t worry though. We’ll make sure we send you back to the den. In nice little to-go boxes.”


For a second Jayden just remained quiet. Mikhalia finds herself back into the frame. As they stood side by side, back to back. Signature smirks crossing their lips. Jayden pointed right at the cameras in a gun-like motion.

“It’s time to go hunting for Lyons!”

“NextGen on top!”

For the last time the cameras caught Jayden and Mikhalia standing side by side with one another. Those final words were going to register in the brains of their opponents. It was either going to make them see that this was not going to go the way they wanted or it was further going to make them ride that delusional train. Either way it sounded like they were ready. With the cameras starting to fade out to black leaving the SCW audience with something to look forward to.

3



Every hospital always seemed to be the same. It was chilly. It gave a bit of an ominous and even at times scary feeling. Most hospitals didn’t exactly feel the most inviting place on earth. Jayden would know that feeling more than most. With all the time he had spent in the hospital within the last year thanks to numerous injuries. And he was feeling it right now as he walked through the halls of the Necker-Enfants Malades Hospital. It was himself, a nurse, and a translator. Hearing the nurse speaking up as they approached a set of doors.

Nurse: Bienvenue dans notre aile terminale pour les enfants!

Of course Jayden’s expression said it all. Not the most fluent in any language other than his own. Oh and enjoy spanish to get himself in trouble. Right away the translator doing their job,

Translator: She said welcome to our terminal wing for children.

Jayden: Why is she saying it so excitedly?!

Translator: Jayden!

Jayden: What? She is. Seems kind of fucked up if you ask me. Especially if these kids are terminal.

Translator: Just go!

The two of them started to follow behind the nurse. She pushed those doors open into a separate wing of the hospital. Several rooms were on each side of the hall. Each room has a child in it. Some alone. Some with their families. It was a haunting and very sad sight to see. The three of them kept walking until a nurse stopped right outside of one of the rooms.

Nurse: Voici la chambre de George. Il a hâte de te rencontrer, Jayden !

Again. Jayden’s attention went right to the translator.

Translator: She said this is George’s room and that he very excited to meet you.

Jayden: That’s dope. Can we go in?

The nurse at least understood what he was saying and didn’t need any translation of her own. She eagerly nodded her head and opened the door for the two of them. Jayden walked in followed by the translator. George opened his eyes from the bed he was lying in. A very faded smile crossed the young man’s lips. He looked exhausted, but the fact he was able to smile said a lot. In an attempt to make things easier. The translator spoke to the young boy first.

Translator: Parles-tu anglais George?

George: Quelques.

This led to the translator turning her head to Jayden. Giving him a small nod. Almost as if it was okay for him to attempt to communicate.

Jayden: Hey there man.

George: Bonjour Jayden!

Jayden: How are you hanging in there?

George: Fatiguée.

Jayden: Tired? I am sorry to hear that. Hope you don’t mind me stopping by. I got to Paris and I was told by a couple of people. You were a big fan of wrestling. Big fan of mine too from what I hear.

George: Yes! Been following your career.

Jayden: Eh, it ain’t much of one. I am still trying to find my footing. Trying to figure out what works. What doesn’t work. Got a lot of work to do still.

George: Soon. You’ll be a champion.

Jayden: I can only hope, but it’s not so easy. Excited for a big event to be happening in your hometown though? I don’t know how often SCW has even visited Paris before now.

George: Very excited. I waited for SCW event here in Paris. Long time now. My twin sister and I both.

Jayden: That’s awesome man. I’ve always wanted to compete here in Paris at least once. Kind of got this bucket list of my own of countries I want to wrestle in. This is crossing one off. But I know it is probably a bummer. You’re not going to get to be there in person on Sunday. I’d be willing to bet you and your sister are going to get together to at least watch it online right?

Silence immediately fell over their conversation. The sick boy kind of lowered his eyes some and he shook his head from side to side.

George: No. She is no longer with me.

Jayden: Aw. I am sorry to hear that.

George: Diagnosed with the same rare disease. Miss her daily. But she told me before she left. We’d be seeing each other soon.

Jayden: Soon? Nah man. You’ll see each other again one day, but not soon. I can tell you’re a fighter. I can tell you got one hell of a heart inside of you. You got the ability to overcome whatever the doctors told you. I can get that vibe out of you.

George: But My twin. We did everything together. We had big dreams together. Big goals for each other. I am very tired of fighting without her.

Jayden: You may have done everything together. It doesn’t mean that you have to give up your fight because she’s no longer here. I guarantee you, that’s not what she would have wanted for you at all.

For a moment. Jayden just shook his head. Not really believing what he was hearing. Not something that he himself was willing to even accept.

Jayden: You are still here. You got to live for yourself. You got to fight for yourself. You’ve got to overcome this for yourself. It’s okay to be selfish at times. Those dreams and goals of yours can still be accomplished. You’ll just have to do it on your own. It doesn’t mean you’re disrespecting her or her memory. It doesn’t mean you are forgetting about her. If anything you’re honoring her. And nothing would make her smile more as she’s looking down over you.

George: You really believe that?

Jayden: I do believe that. So, I’m telling you. As someone that you are a fan of and as someone that believes in the fighter you are. I want you to fight hard for yourself. I want you to start aiming to accomplish those goals and dreams. I want you to watch Into The Void this weekend and enjoy it just as much as you would if your sister was here. Because I am going to check back in before I leave. I want to hear what you thought of the show. I want to hear some progress with you. Do I make myself clear?

George: I understand. Merci Jayden! Merci!

Jayden: No need to thank me, dude. Thank you for being a fan and thank you for being an inspiration. You might not know it right now, but you are.

That smile was a little bigger and a little warmer on the child’s face. Jayden reached out with his hand. Leading to George doing the same with a small fist bump. From there Jayden and his translator walked back out of the room. The nurse just outside waiting for them to start walking them back down the hall.

Translator: What was that?

Jayden: What was what?

Translator: You’re out there giving that little boy false hope. He’s terminal Jayden. There is no coming back from this.

Jayden: I refuse to believe anything like that. Diseases suck. Cancer sucks. Yes, it claims lives. Lots of them every single year, but that doesn’t mean you have to give up. He shouldn’t give up. Damn sure shouldn’t give up just because his sister isn’t here anymore.

Translator: You don’t understand that a bond twins tend to share with each other. It’s a bond that normal siblings don’t even have with each other.

Jayden: You’re right. I don’t understand the bond. And I don’t care to understand it either. I’m dealing with that bullshit with my career. With an idiot that can’t think for himself all because of his sister. But this is real life. That kid needed someone to give him a dose of reality. He can do something for himself and it will be okay.

Translator: I still think you are missing the point and I don’t really think you had the right to infringe on that child’s relationship with his deceased sister.

Jayden: Believe what you want, but when that kid ends up overcoming all of this. Goes on to be a success story. I’ll know the decision I made was the right one.

Back out those doors the two of them went being led by that nurse. Jayden wasn’t one to back down from anything. It did not matter the situation. If he felt like he was right. If he feels like he was justified. He was going to make it clear that he wasn’t going to budge. And now more than ever he realized that he had people that actually looked up to him. So therefore he was going to be the hero that they needed. Even if some people felt like he was wrong.




Every bit of Jayden had felt busy since he had touched down. Media appearances. Meet and Greets. Signings. Press conferences. It all took up his time and when he did find a moment or two to spare. He found himself dedicating his craft in the gym like he always had. But today? Or rather tonight. Jayden was making time for himself. A nice bar just right down the street from the hotel. Didn’t look like it was a rowdy bunch. Nothing more than the old locals. That was do-able. Sitting there in the corner of the bar to himself. As the bartender approached him.

Bartender: Americana?

Jayden: Yes.

Bartender: You’re in luck. I know most english. What can I do for you?

Jayden: A double blackberry Mojito.

Bartender: Fancy fella huh? I’ll be right back.

There was a bit of a nod from Jayden as he acknowledged the bartender just before he walked away. Reaching into his pocket he pulled out his phone. All while hearing the bell to the bar’s entrant door ring directly behind him. Not paying much attention to the person that blew right by him and took their seat at the bar just a couple seats away. That was all until Jayden heard their voice. Couldn’t have been more noticeable.

??: Jack and coke. Keep them coming!

Placing his phone down on the bar. Jayden looked up in the direction of the voice. Sure enough sitting there at the bar with his back turned to Jayden was none other than his father. Jayden’s face just crippled with confusion.

Jayden: Dad?

His calling out forced the legendary wrestler to turn around. His own confused and shocked expression.

Michael: Jayden? What the hell are you doing here?

Jayden: I’m wrestling on Sunday. You already knew that... But the better question is what the hell are you doing in Paris at all?

Michael: Oh. Blair wanted to go on a shopping spree. But apparently it’s a surprise for me, so I came to get a drink or two while she finishes up.

Jayden: So you come to Paris?!

Michael: She’s a woman of taste and class. We’ve got the jet. We might as well use it.

Jayden: But Paris? For a shopping spree?!

Michael: Give it time, kid. You’re a newly wed. Won’t be long before Saraia is asking for things like this.

Jayden: The fuck she will.

Michael: Used to say the same thing at your age.

By then the bartender was sliding his father his drink. Before walking down to Jayden to hand over his. Michael snatched his glass off the bar and took a couple of steps towards Jayden to sit a little closer. Jayden was mid drink when he could hear the judgemental tone of his father.

Michael: You really think you should be consuming anything with alcohol in it this close to a big match, kid?

That glare in Jayden’s natural expression began to take shape a little more. Taking the glass away from his lips.

Jayden: That’s rich coming from a guy who was involved in the hayday of somas and steroids. Don’t really think you should be passing any kind of judgement onto me.

Michael: It’s not coming from a place of judgement. It’s coming from a place of concern for your career and everything you got riding on it.

Jayden: And we had this talk not that long ago when you tried to tell me I was not coming back after that bullshit with Alexander Raven. I’m a grown ass man. My career and the decisions I make around it are mine and mine only. I don’t need or want your input on any of it.

Michael: Fair enough, kid. You’re right. You are a grown man. Just not sure you’re making grown man decisions. If you feel the need to remind me what a grown man you are.

Sarcasm coming from the older Harris. Something that the both of them were very fluent in. All it did was make Jayden glare a little harder as his father took a sip from his drink.

Michael: But there is just one thing that I do want to say.

Jayden: Of course there is. Of-fucking-course there is.

Michael: Don’t get your panties in a bunch, kid.

Jayden: Spit it out. I really don’t want to spend the one moment I have to myself listening to you all night. It was bad enough listening to you every day for twenty years.

Michael: And one day when I’m not here anymore. You’re going to long for my words of wisdom and wish I was around to give it. But I don’t hold that against you son.

Taking another sip from his glass. He finally turned back to face Jayden looking his oldest son in the eyes. His usual harden expression was anything but that. Very soft and unlike him. That was enough to grab Jayden’s attention more.

Michael: All I want to say is. I see more and more of me in you. Each time you step through that curtain. Each promo you cut. Each move you hit in the ring. I’m proud of that, but what I am not proud of is how personal you take things. The same way I did. You obsess about it. You let it eat away at you. You let it fuel you, make you angry, and become a source of anger. That I am not proud to see. Not even in the slightest.

Jayden wanted to say something right then and there. It was his nature to just be stubborn and argumentative but something in him stopped him this time.

Michael: I wish I had someone tell me to not be that way. Because despite how well my career turned out. It could have been even better if I hadn’t made things personal with so many people. From friends to opponents to companies I worked for. It got me a reputation and now that I’m older. I wish I could take a lot of that back. But you are still young. You’re still learning. You can learn to stop that shit now.

Jayden: And what if I don’t want to? What if I like making it personal? What if I like crossing the line? What if I like the ‘heat’ that comes with it all?

Michael: Then twenty years later. You’ll be regretting most of it like I am. But I can’t make you do what you don’t want to do. Just promise me. You’ll think about it?

For a second the silence consumed both men. Jayden just looked at his father. Trying to get a read on the situation. But he finally nodded.

Jayden: I cannot make promises. Especially not with Vincent in my horizons. But I’ll consider it once this is all said and done.

Michael: All I can ask for.

A firm nod came from the older Harris. He picked up his glass and held it in his son’s direction. Jayden picked up his own and clicked it against his father’s. Both of them then indulged in their drink. Nothing left to be said. Michael had to let go and let his son be a man, but Jayden also had to understand he was always going to be his son. The circle of life.




In less than twenty four hours. Sin City Wrestling would find themselves invading Paris, Franche for Into The Void. It was all anyone was talking about and rightfully so. History was set to be made in a lot of ways. The cameras were rolling in to reveal the sun was just starting to set right there at the Seine River. Almost right away footsteps could be heard. Cameras panning out to reveal the Brat walking along the edge of the river. Taking in the sights. His voice being heard right away.

You know at just twenty three years old. I have already lost track of the amount of times I have been called a spitting image of my father.

His sneakers just kicked up the little bit of dirt right there along the edge of the river.

It hasn’t been just from people in the business. It hasn’t been just from people specifically in SCW. It has been from my close personal friends. It’s come from my family a lot more than others. Especially my mom. And for a long time it used to bother me. It used to get under my skin. Not because I felt like being compared to my father was an insult, but because I never had a desire to be Michael Harris Jr. No desire to be Michael Harris 2.0. Instead I wanted to be my own man. I wanted to be the first Jayden. That’s what I was after.

Jayden placed his hands inside the pockets of his basketball shorts. Finding himself coming to a stop on his journey. Looking out at the water in the river. The last bit of the sun’s reflection bouncing off of it. Creating quite the image.

But more and more in the last couple of weeks. I’ve began to understand why I got compared to my father so much. He wasn’t a man that let things go. He wasn’t a man that turned the other cheek when someone disrespected him. He wasn’t someone that walked away when someone insulted him. He wasn’t someone to give someone a free pass when they put their hands on him. My father made it personal with just about every person he ever shared the ring with. All qualities I see in myself.

I didn’t let the shit with J2H go. To the point it might have done more damage to my career long term than I even realize right now, but it didn’t matter. He disrespected me. He couldn’t go unpunished for that. I have not at any point in time forgiven Alexander Raven for the almost six months of my career that he cost me. There will come a time and a place where that sorry sack of shit gets what's coming to him. And then there is you, Vincent. You have been the bane of my existence for a good little while now. Ever since you cost me the one thing I wanted most.


There was that slight sound of annoyance in his voice.

Taking the chance to compete for the World Championship away from me was the worst thing you could have done, Vincent. The worst thing you could have done. And the shitty part about it all for you is you don’t even have a good legitimate reason for why you did it. I get it Vincent. You think you are some knight and shining armor to your sister. I get that you think you’re defending her honor over some bullshit I said. I get that you think this is going to be your way into heaven one day for showing loyalty to family. But like I said before. This is stupid.

I could have respected you more for what you did if you felt jaded about not being in the chamber. I could have understood more if you were pissed that you weren’t even given a chance to earn a shot at the chamber. I would have even gave you props if you said you wanted the World Championship more than I did. All of that would have been more legitimate than your sister getting her feelings hurt. Well, newsflash man. She’s a cunt that deserved whatever I said about her. Much like you are a big baby back bitch that deserves what’s coming to you.


He remained rocking back and forth on the heels of his sneakers. There was so much to say, but deep down. Words didn’t mean shit. He knew that. Vincent knew that. That’s why he preferred to throw hands, but there was still some time before that could happen.

And trust me. That’s not the only thing that I have latched onto. I’m not nearly as stupid as you have liked to imply that I am. Not even close. I’ve listened to your little warnings. About how I should have just taken what you did to me as a hint. Should have taken it on the chin like a man. Apologized and moved on from it. You talk about how big my ego is and how my ego is blinding me from making the right choices. Talking about how my ego has walked me right into this execution that you’re aiming to carry out against me.

All of that stuff is very amusing to me. For one, you carry yourself to be much-much bigger than you actually are. You talk like you’ve got years of experience under your name. You walk around here like you’ve dominated SCW inside and out. But the reality of it all is you’re nothing more than a rookie. A rookie out here making rookie mistakes. To which I can say that because I was once you. I was the rookie with a big mouth and acted like I ran the show. I’m still like that and some would even consider me a rookie still. Difference between us is that I'm far more talented.

I showed up on the scene here in Sin City Wrestling. I went after one of the biggest and baddest dogs in the yard. People might have their opinions about that, but the point is I did it. I held my own against that dog several times. I proved to not be the nepobaby that so many have tried to paint me as. On the other hand you show up here and you prove to be a nepobaby. Prove that you were signed because of your last time. You think you can just coast on by because of it. Can’t deny it when everything says that with just your first match in SCW.


Again, the man could just be seen shaking his head from side to side. Vincent did not impress Jayden. Not in the slightest and he had no problem letting that be known.

Nothing screams nepo baby more than your first match being for a championship contenders match. Nothing says Christian Underwood favors certain talent more than just handing out freebies like that. You got an easy win, and then was quickly smacked back down to reality when the Internet Champion. Proved to you without a shadow of a doubt that you weren’t on the level you thought you were. You get smacked down with ease. You get your ego crushed in a matter of minutes. You fail to deliver on a promise that you would become a champion in just your second match here. Yet, you’re expecting me to still feel threatened by you? You’re still expecting me to check my ego? You are expecting me to feel like I can’t beat you, just because you roughed me up real good one time? Man. Get the fuck out of my face with that bullshit!

Jayden simply just scoffed at the entire idea of it all.

Of course. You yourself are too damn dense to understand what I am saying. To even take into consideration that you don’t have what it takes to take me down. Which is why you are going on and on with all this talk about being this dark shadow that covers me. It’s why you keep talking about how this isn’t just a match. How this isn’t about wins or losses. And how this is meant to be the execution of me. Putting a permanent end to my existence around here. You believe all of your own hype. It’s got your chest all puffed out. You think you’re this second coming of Jesus Christ that has a hand in people’s lives. Cool story, bro.

But again. I am someone that lives in reality and I am someone that only deals with realistic situations. Everything you’re saying isn’t realistic. First and foremost. You’re not casting any dark shadow over me. If anything you’re someone that’s living in my shadow. Trying to find a way out of it. You see, because no matter if it's a good talk or a bad talk. People talk about me. They talk about what I am doing. I am a subject of conversation. Whereas you are only being talked about right now because of your association with me and this match. If it wasn’t for that, you wouldn’t be a person of subject.

No one would be talking about you. Hell, no one would really even care about you outside of your stupid sister. That’s just a fact. But I will say you are right. This isn't a match and while I kind of agree that it isn’t about wins and losses. You are however flatout wrong about this being a public execution of me. Instead Vincent. It’s a fight. A fight between two men. A fight between two men that in their own right are a little crazy. When a match becomes a fight. There’s nothing those individuals won’t do to hurt the other. I am aware of that. I embrace that. I look forward to that. More than most would. You might say you do. That is until I punch you right in the mouth.


His smirk was starting to take form on his expression. The more and more he thought about the things he was going to be able to do to the man once they got in the ring with each other. It was just a situation where Into The Void couldn’t come soon enough.

But as much as you want this to be my execution and my end of existence here. Like I said that’s not going to be the case. You don’t have that dog in you to make any of that happen. Not to mention far better men than you have tried. Only for them to fail. I’m one relistent bastard. And I admit that I am my own worst enemy when it comes to making choices that are actually good for me. I just can’t give up. I cannot stay down. It goes back to the start of this conversation. It’s not in my DNA to roll over and die. My old man didn’t. I’m not going to either. This is however for you... career suicide.

Finally, Jayden took his eyes off the water. Bringing them right to the cameras. The look in his eyes gave off the impression he was truly addressing Vincent.

It’s career suicide because the moment I defeat you. No one is ever going to look at you the same ever again. The moment that I prove to all of SCW that you were nothing but hot air all along. Not a single person is ever going to want to hear anything you have to say ever again. The very second that I prove that you’re not this bad ass that you think you are. No one is ever going to walk on egg-shells around you ever again. Instead when I walk away without a scratch on me, my head raised high, and a victory to my name. Everyone around here will just look at you as just another average joe.

Another Logan Hunter. Another Bill Barnhart. Hell, another Justin Smith. No one is going to have reason to fear you, pay attention to you, or believe that you can get anything done that you promised. You tried with me and you failed. So when you think about it Vincent. In reality, maybe just maybe. The biggest mistake you ever made was defending your sister’s honor. Maybe just maybe making me a target was by far the most foolish thing you could have ever done. Maybe just maybe you should do the right thing and save yourself from embarrassment. Save yourself from this career suicide. There’s still time. All you have to do is not show up.


Another simple shrug left the shoulders of the man they called the Brat.

The choice is yours, Vincent. I can’t make it for you. Your sister can’t make it for you. This company can’t make it for you. It’s all up to you and what you decide to do in the end. As for me though? You don’t need to worry. I’ll be prepared either way. I will be the Moment Maker. I’ve always been. I’ll be the man that lives up to his own hype. And I’ll be the man that puts your fucking career six feet under if that’s what has to be done!

Everything about the look in Jayden’s eyes said he believed everything that he said. There was no getting through to him and it would be a hill he died on. Only time would tell whether or not the man turned out to be right. That being said Jayden turned his back on the cameras starting to walk back down the edge of that river in which he came. The cameras slowly fade back out. Leaving the entire SCW Universe wondering what would actually happen when two men considered to be the future clashed.

4



April 12th, 2025

A successful wedding was in the books. After months and months of putting off the wedding. Thanks to a multitude of reasons. Jayden’s career, Saraia’s indecisiveness, The original date not working for both families, and then Jayden’s injury. It just kept getting pushed back, but finally the stars aligned and the young couple was able to tie the knot.

With the sun starting to rise on and peek through the hotel room. Jayden was already wide awake. Sitting on the edge of the bed. His hands dragging through his shaggy hair. As he brought his hands away. His fingertips managed to brush against the stitches on his forehead. Feeling that, it was an instant reminder of what had been done to him.

He’s going to pay. He’s going to pay in a big way.

He couldn’t help but utter those words out of his mouth in a whisper. He could feel his face becoming hot thanks to the rage that was consuming him. Then all of the sudden he felt a pair of slender tiny hands reach from behind them. Dragging down his chest. With a pair of soft lips pressing against the side of his neck. Before hearing that sleepy voice of his now wife.

SARAIA: I know you’re not talking about ‘work’ related things. On day one of our honeymoon.

JAYDEN: I thought you were asleep.

SARAIA: I was. I’d still like to be. Kind of hard when I can feel you the moment you get up. So, how about you stop worrying about something as silly as work and come back to bed?

JAYDEN: I’m awake. I can’t just shut my brain off like that. Besides you’re not going to understand the situation.

SARAIA: You’re right. I’m not. Because it’s not something any of us should be focused on. And that’s the last I am going to hear of it.

JAYDEN: And you’re not the one that’s got fifteen stitches in your head. Not the one that has been dealing with a massive headache almost every day now for the last eleven days. Not the one being forced to question your career again after coming back from an injury that almost took everything from me.

Frustration was boiling over in him. He reached for her hands and pulled them free from where she had them. Before standing himself up from the bed. Leaving her in the middle of it. Slightly glaring at him. Jayden pacing back and forth across the hotel room’s floor.

JAYDEN: I get it Saraia. I fucking get it. Wrestling was kind of a hobby for you. It wasn’t ever your primary concern. It wasn’t something that you needed in your life. It wasn’t a situation where it was your only source of income. Nor was it a situation where it supported your family. So you aren’t ever going to fully get where I am coming from. But wrestling is my life.

Turning his attention back to her. His eyes met with hers where she sat kneeled in the middle of the bed. Her expression was starting to soften, but his remained quite intense.

JAYDEN: It was something I was born into. It is all those things I mentioned. It’s my source of income. It’s something I need in my life. Something that makes me feel alive. Something that makes me feel like I’ve got purpose. Wrestling is a major concern for me. Maybe not my primary. Not over you. Not over our daughter, but it does have a significant place.  To have someone try to take it from me... again. That puts me in a dark place. It’s affecting my mental health more than I want to admit.

SARAIA: Jayden...

JAYDEN: No, just listen to me. Let me get this off my chest. And I am starting to realize it’s much more deeply rooted than being put on the sidelines. It’s much more than being injured. It’s much more than just not being able to be in the ring. Instead it has everything to do with the fact I am slowly but surely becoming an afterthought. I’m being classified as someone that just doesn’t have the ‘IT’ factor. The whispers are getting louder and louder. People are saying that I am never going to be anything special. I’m not going to achieve my goal of being the Heavyweight Champion. People are saying I’m not main event material. And that I should just give up before I end up a delusional fuck. Like the likes of Logan Hunter.

SARAIA: And since when did you start letting the irrelevant opinions of others start to have any kind of effect on you at all? Last time I checked. You didn’t give a shit about anyone’s opinion. Including mine. You’re confident. Hell down right arrogant sometimes.

JAYDEN: I was taught a very long time ago. That no one is going to believe in you. If you don’t believe in yourself. I have always believed in my abilities. I have always believed I’d accomplish everything I have ever wanted in life. I have held my head high and never had a problem in letting my confidence show. But confidence only gets you so far.

His voice actually cracked from the amount of frustration that was consuming him.

JAYDEN: Every setback has played a role in killing that confidence. Every time I have failed. I look more and more like the loser they try to paint me out to be. Every time something happens that puts me further and further apart from my goals. It digs a hole in my brain and allows the doubt to creep in. I should be further along than I am. And sure, I could be like every other tom, dick, and harry that works for the place. Blame the company. Blame Mark. Blame Christian. Blame everyone else. But I won’t. This is on me.

His fists were clenched together so tightly. That every single one of his knuckles were as white as white could be. By then Saraia had gotten herself out of the hotel bed and slowly walked towards him.

JAYDEN: A year and a half in. I’ve got nothing to show for it. No crowning moment. No real achievements. Nothing at all to make me appear to be everything that I have said that I am.  Like I said, it’s all on me. And at this point. I question if I’m going to be able to get the revenge I feel is owed for this bullshit. I don’t know if I’m going to be able to turn it around. Not sure if I can get this back on track. I’ve let my family down. I’ve let the legacy down. And I’ve damn sure let myself down.

That was a bitter pill to admit to himself, but it was the truth. Closing in on two years with the company. With nothing to show for it. He felt those slender hands once again. This time Saraia wrapped them around his waist. Giving him a slight squeeze. Leaning her head against his chest.

SARAIA: I’m sorry.

She squeezed against him a little tighter.

SARAIA: I’m sorry that I didn’t see how much this affected you. I’m sorry that I tried to make all of this seem like it wasn’t a big deal. I’m sorry that I didn’t help with my own selfish desires and wants. But Jayden. You are every bit of what you say you are. You are far from any of the things people have said about you. Everything you want. Everything you desire. Every goal you have. It’ll all be accomplished. It’s just taking a little longer to get there.

One of her hands unwrapped from where they were at. Reaching up and torching the very stitches that he had ran his hand over that brought all these thoughts and feelings to the surface.

SARAIA: This. This he will pay for. For every drop of blood spilled. For every stitch that had to be placed. For every day you are sidelined. It’s going to be a cold day in hell for him when you show back up.

For a moment there was a bit of silence between them. Saraia was doing his best to be a comforting wife. Their dynamic had always been anything but normal. Meanwhile Jayden himself took a deep breath while resting his chin on the top of her head.

JAYDEN: We shall see. . .

In that moment the lack of confidence was clear. He didn’t know when he would be back. He didn’t know what would happen if he did get back. So much was up in the air for his career. Considering he was just met with setback after setback. As unclear as things were. As much as he questioned himself. The one thing that was for sure. He was far too stubborn to just roll over and die. He’d either make things right or crash and burn in attempting to do so.




May 13th, 2025

Thud. Thud. Thud.

It was the sound of wrestling sneakers stepping on the mat. All thanks to Jayden rushing back and forth across the ring. Hitting the ropes with full speed. Getting his body warmed up. In less than two weeks he had a man cost him his rightful shot at the World Championship, but more importantly faced a man that tried to take his career from him. He had to be ready. He had to be in the best shape. There was no room for error. Excuses would not be had.

Sprinting across the ring a little harder. Turning just in time to hit the ropes with his shoulder blades. Using them to spring back into a sprint to the other side. What Jayden didn’t realize is that he was under surveillance. His little sister had just was standing there arms folded across her chest. Watching him go back and forth as she shook her head. Finally, she cleared her throat and spoke out to grab his attention.

MIKHALIA: Have you learned nothing from the last time you snapped the ropes and took a spill to the outside?

That sprinting was a lot harder to stop mid stride than he thought. Nearly tripping over himself as he came to a stop in the middle of the ring. He looked in her direction.

JAYDEN: Kinda busy. What are you doing here?

MIKHALIA: Last time I checked. I was allowed to use this gym as well.

JAYDEN: You can after I’m done.

MIKHALIA: Mmm. That doesn’t work for me.

She instantly found herself reaching out and grabbing the bottom rope to help pull herself onto the ring apron. Being sure to wipe her feet off on the ring’s apron before climbing inside. Shooting a look right back at her brother once she was in.

MIKHALIA: Besides. I wanted to talk to you about something.

JAYDEN: Can it wait? I really don’t have time for whatever end of the world crisis you’re going through right now. That’s what Mom is for. Go talk to her about it.

MIKHALIA: Trust me. If I was going through some crisis. You’d be the last person I’d talk to about it. Insensitive ass. But, I want to talk to you about your crisis.

JAYDEN: My crisis?

MIKHALIA: I don’t believe I stuttered.

If it had never been made clear before. It was clear now. Both of them had similar tendencies that their father had. Both were very blunt. Both were very sarcastic. Mikhalia was the only one that didn’t take it too far. Unless she was pushed.

MIKHALIA: You’re not heading to Paris to fight a fair fight.

JAYDEN: What the hell are you talking about?

MIKHALIA: I’ve been tuning in. Most of the time siblings stand up for each other and most of the time they have each other’s back. But this is more than that with Vincent and Victoria. She did a lot more than just tell him to take you out. She’s pulling every string to his puppet. And there’s an unsettling feeling in my gut that something isn’t right. My gut is always right. You are going into a two on one situation.

JAYDEN: And you think I haven’t thought of that?

MIKHALIA: You act so much like dad sometimes. I wonder if you think about everything. You got into all these situations with a one track mindset.

JAYDEN: Oh look at who became a fucking comedian over night.

His expression became a little more annoyed with her presence.

JAYDEN: Look, I don’t need you to tell me what situation I am in. I’m more than aware. And when it becomes a two on one. I’ll handle it however the hell I see fit. She touches me. She can get what’s coming to her too.

MIKHALIA: That way they can get you canned? That way they can have your entire career ruined? Are you really that dense Jayden? You’re out here playing checkers against people that are playing chess.

JAYDEN: Oh well. There should be better standards set. It’s twenty twenty five.

MIKHALIA: That’s not how things work where and you know it. God. You’re being so stupid right now not thinking ahead.

JAYDEN: Oh how silly of me to think since I’m a little older that it came with being wiser or the fact I’m actually signed somewhere. Meanwhile, you're struggling to take steady bookings that I knew what I was doing. So please enlighten me little sis. What pushover way would you approach this with?

MIKHALIA: Hurt people try to hurt other people. I’m not going to even acknowledge your little jabs.

She rolled her eyes in his direction. Jayden just continued to glare at her. This was not her place to have any input or to be speaking about anything. Yet here they were dealing with it.

MIKHALIA: As far as my suggestion goes. It involves helping your stubborn ass. I’ll clear my plans. I’ll fly to Paris with you. And I’ll be there on hand in case something pops off.

JAYDEN: No.

MIKHALIA: There’s that stubborn attitude of yours. Are you forgetting that we got our start in this business as a tag team? We’ve had each other’s backs before. It’ll just be like old times.

JAYDEN: I said no. Didn’t I?

MIKHALIA: Why? Why are you so damn stubborn to help?

JAYDEN: Because I don’t want it and I don’t need it. I have to do this shit on my own!

He was so quick to snap back with his remark. Bringing the irritated tone out in him. Mikhalia finds herself feeling just as frustrated just glaring in his direction all the same.

JAYDEN: All I hear these days is I’m a nepobaby that doesn’t have it in him to succeed. I used daddy to get my foot in the door and now I don’t know how to string it together to get to the top of the mountain. And while people’s opinions shouldn’t matter. Some of it is true and its weighing heavy on my mind. So therefore I have to do this alone. No help from you. No help from Dad. No help from anyone. Just me.

MIKHALIA: I understand where you feel you have to do this on your own, but you’re making a mistake this time out. That man is violent. You saw what he did to you once before. You really think that’s his best work?

JAYDEN: Actually. I don’t know what his best work is or isn’t. The man seemingly doesn’t seem to think for himself. It’s all about what he is told to do, but to cause the damage he did. I understand he’s violent. I understand anything could happen. I’m aware that I could end up being at a disadvantage, but like I said. I have to do this on my own.

MIKHALIA: Fine. Whatever. When it blows up in your face. Just remember, I tried to do the right thing and have your back.

She found herself almost instantly turning her back to her older brother. Stepping back through the ropes and dropping off the ring apron. Storming out with clear irritation running through her veins. Jayden stood there shaking his head watching her storm out.

JAYDEN: One day. You’ll understand where I’m coming from sis. One day.

His attention turned away from the direction she had walked off in. Standing in the center. He looked forward to the ropes across the ring from him. Breaking out into a sprint once again. There was going to be no excuses for him. He had talked a lot of shit. Made a lot of threats. And more importantly, it was time for him to take back control of his career. It started with putting Vincent Lyons in the dirt.




Present Day

The cameras find themselves opening up and as soon as they do. Their primary focus was on a giant tree. It had to be at least forty feet tall. Full of leaves. Seemingly as healthy as it could be. The one thing that happened to be the most eye-catching thing was an all wooden name plate that had “LYONS” etched into it. Then just as soon as the cameras took notice of the sign. The familiar face of the one they called the Brat came walking out from behind the tree. His traditional smirk spread from ear to ear.

Like branches on a tree. We grow in different directions, but our roots remain as one.

A small little snicker consumed the arrogant twenty three year old.

Quite the quote wouldn’t you say Victor? After all it seems like something that your family would have hung up in their home on one of those tacky home decor signs you find at Walmart... Nevertheless. If there is one thing about you that I’ve learned in the course of the last several weeks is that family means everything to you. Family is all you depend on. Family seemingly is the driving force for you. Family is a motivator for you. As well as family is seemingly the reason for why you do dumb shit and get yourself in situations where your life becomes endangered. Next thing you know. You’ll be driving muscle cars, wearing tank tops, and changing your name to Dom.

Again that snicker could be heard. The young man was just oozing with confidence. Seemingly having fun at the expense of a man he was set to share the ring with very-very soon.

Real life and movies are just very different from each other. In the movies when you put your life in danger. It’s part of the plot and there’s usually a good ending for you. An ending where your life is spared and if you’re lucky enough. You might get nine shitty sequels that no one ever asked for. But in real life that’s not what happens. You fuck with the wrong one and your life usually isn’t spared. And that’s the situation that you find yourself in.

You see Vincent. It wasn’t some threat or something said to make myself seem like a badass. No, I literally meant that the moment you put your hands on me at Blaze of Glory. That very second you listened to your pinhead sister. And as soon as you committed to costing me my shot at becoming the number one contender for the World Championship. You signed your own death certificate. There is no getting out of what’s coming to you.


Jayden simply shook his head from side to side.

What’s funny about all of this Vincent is you and I are almost cut from the same cloth. Our family's name is etched into this business. Our family has bled, sweat, and left tears on the mat for this business. Our family has given everything that they have ever had to this business. Only for it to not really give a damn about them when they left it behind. But that’s just the nature of the business. It’s not malicious by any means.

And the two of us are in a situation where the family name. As well as the family legacy is resting on our shoulders. Sure, my father might have been one of the biggest pieces of shit to ever come into this business. He was dirty. He was underhanded. He was a backstabber. He cut corners. He made far more enemies than he ever made friends. Regardless of how you look at it. He was known. The Harris name was a focus for many years.

As his first born son. As the first son to enter the business. That name and that legacy is on my shoulders. I feel the pressure every goddamn day. Because, if I slip for even a second. It’s not going to be me that suffers. It’s going to be the family name that suffers. It’ll be the legacy that is tarnished. I am more than sure you are going through a similar situation. But the difference between the two of us is this...

I’m not trying to be another Harris in the business. I’m not trying to be a carbon copy of my old man. My personal goals. My ambitions. They’re not driven by what would my Dad think? Or what does this mean for my family? No. Everything I want in this business. Everything I am aiming to achieve. That's all for me. I want to be known for who I am. Now whether that’s the guy people hate with their guts or the guy everyone adores.

That remains to be seen, but I want to leave my own legacy behind. You on the other hand. It’s been made clear. You don’t think for yourself. You don’t have personal goals. You don’t have personal ambitions. You are told to jump by someone in your family. Your response is how high. In this case. Your sister told you to go try and defend her honor. Yes, try. And you didn’t question it at all. You dove in deep head first.


For a moment he paused. Finding himself continuing to shake his head a little. Pacing back and forth in front of that very large tree.

I’d be even willing to put a large amount of money on it. You and Victoria have gone back home. You’ve had a little chit-chat with all the brothers, the sisters, the aunts, the uncles, hell probably even those inbred cousins. And you have both made this gigantic promise. That the Lyons name is going to truly mean something for a change. That it’s going to triumph in victory at Into The Void. With a successful Bombshell Roulette Title defense for Victoria and a true victory of substance for Vincent.

Got the whole family excited. Got the entire family rooting for you. Got them spending thousands in plane tickets, hotel rooms, and tickets for the show. All because they want to be there and show you the support. Give you that validation that both of you so desperately seek amongst the elders in your family. But the sad reality of it all is. You got these people coming all the way out here. To sit there in the front row and be forced to watch me decimate you right before their very eyes!


The pacing stopped. Jayden looked right back at the cameras. That slight narrowed expression in his eyes. Yet that trademark smirk never fading.

If I were you. I’d be outwardly expressing anger towards your sister. I’d be blaming her for talking you into a situation you couldn’t thrive in and more importantly a situation you can’t survive. If I were you. I would be telling her to learn to fight her own battles if she’s got a problem with someone. Hell, if I were you. I’d be selling her out to the whole family and getting them all to join you in shunning her. All because she set you up to be a failure and she set you up to be the laughing stock of your entire bloodline. But of course I’m not dumb Vincent.

Everything I am saying to you right now is going to go in one ear and out the other. Nothing I say matters. No warning I give you will have you taking me seriously. You are blinded by incest love for your sister. She’s right. Everyone else is wrong. So you’re going to lean into that. You’re going to let that walk you right down the aisle of death. But as much as I put blame and tell you to put blame on her. You’re also a grown man that makes his own decisions. And that grown man ego of yours is just as bad as her guilt trip. That ego of yours is going to be the thing that hurts you the most.

In case you’re forgetting Vincent. I got to see what you could do on your own without Victoria’s influence and with just your ego running wild. You earned yourself a Internet Championship match. Not long being in the company. Which is impressive. I can give you your flowers there. But when you got that shot. When you had to show people what you were made of. When you were out there with one shot to impress. You dropped the ball. You let it all slip through your fingers. You let an old barely standing senile old man defeat you. You can blame it on whatever you want. Truth is you just weren’t good enough.

And then if your abilities weren’t already in question. You went up against Mr. King Gaslighter himself. The fakest Good Guy in professional wrestling. The male version of a cunt Helluva Bottom Carter. We all know why the match happened. Carter needed to make it about him. He needed to try and ‘clear’ his name. Conveniently he waits until our match is scheduled and I’m back, then he wants the match. Again proving my point that he had to make it all about himself. Nevertheless though. You had the match and you failed to get the job done.

Becoming this coward that grabbed a steel chair and used it. For no other reason than you saw the writing on the wall. You knew you were in over your head. You knew you couldn’t go the distance. You knew that you couldn’t beat one of the most mediocre ass people to ever compete in this damn company. Don’t care how many people kiss his ass and how much he tries to play it off like he’s a big deal. He’s the definition of mid. Always has been. Always will be. You couldn’t beat that so you took the cheap route to save face. Which does nothing but expose you in the worst ways.


Jayden suddenly found himself reaching behind the tree where he had originally come from. It was all for a couple of seconds. Long enough to reveal a can of gasoline from behind that tree. Holding it in his hands while looking back to the cameras.

I will say this much Vincent. Despite your dumb reasons. Despite your ego being your biggest weakness. Despite you being someone I can just stomp all over with ease. I am willing to say I respect that you didn’t back down from me. You didn’t back down from the challenge. Nor did you back down from the things that you did.

You aren’t like Alexander Raven. A man that put me on the shelf for six months. Then tucked his tail to run away so he didn’t have to deal with the consequences of his actions. You are man enough to deal with the consequences. Man enough to die on the hill you’re defending. Man enough to meet me man to man.

Very commendable of you, but as commendable as it is. It’s not going to be enough to stop me from what I am about to do. This is going to be the most violent I have ever been. This will be a time where I let hate truly run through my veins to help my decision. This will undoubtedly be the most revenge fueled I have ever been. This will be a side of Jayden that SCW has never seen before and will never want to see again. Brace yourself Vincent.


Taking the gasoline can. Jayden began to dump it out. All around the base of the tree. Then splashing it up the tree. Catching some of the branches. Even getting some of that “Lyons” family banner hanging there. Then he took it and poured gas down from the tree to the grass as he took a few steps back. As soon as the can was empty. Jayden tossed it to the side. Reached in his pocket to pull out a thin of matches. Striking up one match as the flame burned ever so brightly. Staring directly at the flame. He spoke.

Because next sunday. I’m burning you, your family’s name, and your entire legacy to the fucking ground!

Following those last words to come out of his mouth. Jayden took that match he had in his hand. Tossing it down right where he had poured the gasoline. The grass caught on fire right away. Finding itself quickly trailing up that line of gas. Within a matter of seconds the entire tree was engulfed in flames. Jayden stood there admiring his work with that arrogant smirk. This being a true message sent. All while the cameras slowly faded out.

5



With the cameras finding themselves rolling inside of what appeared to be a toy store. It took no time at all to reveal a very familiar figure for the faithful of SCW. The shaggy hair was a dead give away. Jayden found himself walking down the aisle. Seemingly just eyeing over the action figures in front of him. Reaching forward a couple of seconds later and taking one off the shelf. Holding it in his hands just looking at it. About that time he could be heard speaking.

“ In wrestling. There’s two types of fans that exist. There are just your typical fans. Fans that are somewhat normal. They come to shows. They buy your merchandise. They cheer or boo for you. They are typically respectful if they see you out and about. They come to the meet and greets for the sheer excitement of being able to meet you. Typical behavior for fandom. But then there’s the other type of fans. They are what we call the ‘Marks’ of the business. ”

His facial expressions said everything it needed to when it came to the ‘marks’ that he was referring to. Jayden took that actual figure that he had in his hand and revealed it to the cameras off to the side.[/fomt]


A close up of the cameras getting a good look at that action figure. It was pretty much a spitting image of a particular person. It shouldn’t have been hard to connect those dots. Jayden finally giving the cameras proper attention. With his gaze narrowing a little at them.

“ They are typically the most vile creatures to ever exist on planet earth. No common sense to them whatsoever. You know the ones that live in their mother’s basement. The ones that look like they don’t shower. The ones that run a wrestling podcast or blog to give their opinions because no one will bring them on to hear them.The ones that think they know better than the actual wrestlers themselves. The ones that think they can run their mouth. Be disrespectful and believe there are no consequences for the actions. And the ones that think they are so knowledgeable that they ruin our business that much more when they try to be wrestlers themselves. ”

Without seemingly a care in the world. He tossed that actual figure back down on the rack where he had found it. Jayden started to walk away from the aisle. Forcing the camera crew to stay out in front of him to catch every word that came from him.

“ You are one of those people, Troll. As a matter of fact. You fit everything I just said to a tee. You are a fat slob that lives in your mom’s basement. You are someone that doesn’t bathe on a regular occurrence.  You are someone that rants on the internet about professional wrestling. You are disrespectful every chance you get and believe there are no consequences for your actions. And you are a mark that has entered our business. Got no credible source for who trained you. Got this wrapped mindset that you are better than what you are. You have no place in our business, but think you do. Yet, if we were to be honest with ourselves here, Troll. That’s kind of the point of all of this isn't it? ”

Jayden’s eyebrow raised up for a brief moment.

“ You are what your name says. You’re a giant troll. A walking talking meme. You just get some much amusement out of all the bullshit you say and do. All of which you don’t care if it amuses anyone else. You don’t care how many people you upset, offend, or even piss off..Simply all that matters is yourself in this delusional world that you have created in your head. That’s fine that you want to be that way, but the thing that you don’t understand about this week compared to all the other times. I’m not like the others. I’m not going to entertain your bullshit. I’m not going to buy in. I’m not going to make you appear bigger than you are. There is simply no reason to see you as a threat.

Despite what your delusion tells you. You’re nothing more than a punching bag. You fall right in alignment with the Justin Smiths, the Logan Hunters, and the Bill Barnharts of the roster. Yet somehow-someway you’re much worse than those three men. Of course you don’t believe that. Anything and everything I am saying right now is going in one ear and out the other. That’s just who are you, but I can tell you right now. I am a man of my word as well. When I say I’m not going to buy into the bullshit. I mean that whole heartedly. I am going to treat this match as it is. It’s a joke of a match. Just something for me to do. A situation where I can rough someone up and blow off some steam. ”


For a brief moment there was a smirk plastered on Jayden’s lips. If anything that was a sign to the fans that this was something that he had been thinking about. And maybe in a way it was something that he had been waiting for.

“ The moment that bell rings. You’re in for a world of trouble. You’re nothing more than prey and I’m not going to stop until I have quenced my hunger. From one side of the ring to the other. You’re going to be tossed over and over again. Giving the SCW fans some amusement watching your humpty dumpty ass bounce off the mat time and time again each time you get tossed. That’s just the tip of the iceberg, Troll.
Wait until the fists start flying.

I’ve got a feeling that your face is just going to cave in like hamburger meat the first time I connect with it. Which to be fair. Isn’t the end of the world by any means. Punching it in a few times. Making sure you can’t speak again and making sure you’re unrecognizable. Well that just benefits everyone else.  Now the only thing that you can look forward to in all of this is the fact. I will eventually get bored of tossing you around the ring.

I will eventually get bored with punching you in the face over and over again. Eventually, staining my hands and the mat with your blood will no longer amuse me. Leaving me with the option of putting you out of your misery. All by locking my arms around that triple chin of yours and squeezing with everything I have. Every last bit of strength and force I can muster up. Feeling you fight for those last couple of breaths in my arms.

Listening to you gasp and choke for that air that you are being deprived of. All the way down to the moment you go limp and are no longer with us anymore. That will be a job well done. That will be a time where we can all rejoice.No longer will we have to listen to your idiotic comments. No longer will anyone have to smell you as you walk past them in the locker room.  No more will our fans be subjected to seeing the awful sight of your body shape and wrestling.

No more of anyone being forced to ever deal with you again. I would tell you to make sure your mom picks out a nice sharp suit for your funeral. But there aren’t caskets big enough for you. Might as well just take your lifeless body when this is all said and done. Dump it in the sea somewhere. If that makes me an asshole. If it seems like I’m crossing a line. If it offends. Oh fucking well. I am done with letting people think they can disrespect me and the business I work hard to be in. You had this coming, Troll. ”


Jayden just let a shrug escape his shoulders. His expression on his face helped further prove his point. There didn’t appear to be any guilt or remorse for the way he had put things. By then he approached the door of that toy shop and found himself walking out towards the sidewalk.

“ It’s just a shame that you’re not going to be able to survive in order to learn a valuable lesson. Lessons that others should have taught you before it ever got to this point, Troll. But that’s not my problem, what others didn’t do in the past. All I know is that you are being thrown in my path of destruction. I want to cause another man. Because you’re being thrown in my direction. That officially makes you my problem and seeing as you’re now my problem. There’s only one way to solve it which is to do everything I have mentioned. Well it’s either that or you for once. Don’t listen to the delusions in your head.

For once don’t listen to the three fans you might have on that wrestling blog. For once don’t listen to your disgusting foul mother and her lies that she has fed you for years. Instead listen to what I am telling you. Listen to the voice of reason. Listen to what would be best for you. Simply crawl into a hole and hide. Do not show up for this week’s match. Do not be anywhere near the building on Sunday. You do that. You get to survive. You get to live another day. But you can do what I think you are going to do. You can do what I believe you will do. You can be foolish. Ignore the warning signs and get slaughtered like the pig you are. ”


Once again a shrug left the man’s shoulders. He was so nonchalant about the way he was going about things. Further proving the point that he was very much over the lack of respect. As well as highlighting just exactly how things were going to be with him going forward. Might be a situation where he falls out of favor with those ‘fans’ that have been on his side as of late.

“ And for you, Vincent. I hope that you’ve got time to take a second to watch this match between Troll and I. I’m more than aware that you got your hands full with the King of Gaslighting and the fakest ‘Good Guy’ to ever exist. Isn’t it kind of funny, he had all this time to challenge you. Had all this time to make you quote pay for what you did at Blaze of Glory. All this time in the world to prove what he has been trying to say about this entire situation. Yet, he doesn’t challenge you. No match is made until suddenly I’m back and in the fold of things.

Once again proves my point about Carter. He can’t stand not having the spotlight on him. Can’t stand not being the center of attention. Has to leach to me and find a way try to force himself into my spotlight. Just so people will talk about him. Cause no one gives a shit about that chamber win now that I exposed him. Regardless, before you get in the ring with that clown. I hope you catch the match. I want you to see what the future awaits for you at Into The Void. I want you to see how far I am willing to go. I want you to see what blood does to me when I am the cause of it.

I want you to see firsthand the type of carnage that I am willing to cause. For the sake of sending a message. For the sake of winning a match that essentially doesn’t mean anything at the end of the day. I want you to see how easy it is going to be for me to dismember a man that I don’t have an intense hatred for. Not the way that I hate you. That way the thought can creep into your mind. If I’m willing to do that to someone with no true hatred for. No ill will with. Then what exactly am I going to be willing to do to you in a few weeks time. Troll’s ending is coming on Sunday, but yours isn’t that far behind. ”


The was only one word to describe the look in Jayden’s eyes at that moment. Intense. Something that was seen when he came back and brawled with Vincent. Something that was seen in the promo he cut a week prior at Climax Control. And something that was seen at this exact moment. He seemed to finally reach his breaking point and was airing it all out. Those eyes of his remained on the cameras as he spoke once again.

“ For far too long I have put handcuffs on myself for the benefit of ours. For far too long I have sabotaged myself and my own goals. For the sake of ‘pleasing’ others. For far too long the limelight has been allowed to be on others. All for the sake of their ego not being crushed and no crying could be heard. No longer am I going to hold myself back. Troll, You are just causality. A message to be seen to Vincent and a message to be sent to the rest of the SCW roster on what’s to come in the very near future! ”

Following those words. Jayden just reached behind him and grabbed a hold of the hood to the hoodie he was wearing. Pulling it up over his head and turned away from the cameras to start walking away. His words were simple. Straight and to the point. Could be considered haunting. Only a matter of time to see whether or not he could back them up against the biggest joke to ever roam the SCW halls. With the man getting further and further away from the cameras they finally faded back out.

6
Supercard Archives / “ 𝗚𝗟𝗢𝗩𝗘𝗦 𝗢𝗙𝗙! ”
« on: March 28, 2025, 03:19:42 PM »



FLASHBACK -- February 16th, 2025

Inside this big office in Las Vegas is where Jayden sat. Looking around the room for a second before he heard the door to the right of him coming open. Entering the room at that second was none other than the man himself, Mark Ward. Right away Jayden stood himself up and extended his hand in Mark’s direction. For a brief moment the two shook hands. Before Jayden took his seat back and Mark found himself taking a seat right there at his desk.

M. WARD: It’s been a long time Jayden.

JAYDEN: About five months too fucking long.

M. WARD: I’d agree. You gave us quite a scare back in September. How’s the health?

JAYDEN: You want the accurate answer? Or the answer I am willing to give you to get back into the fold of things?

M. WARD: The accurate answer.

JAYDEN: Figures.

There was a slight shake of his head. Ward’s eyebrow arched a little bit when looking at the young man. That wasn’t exactly a promising sign for someone that had been asking for a meeting and for someone looking to make a return of some kind.

JAYDEN: Fact is. I may never be what I was before. I had the world at my fingertips when it came to potential. I was well on my way to being one of the best. And I’m not willing to just accept I won’t ever get there again. I just may not. This brain injury did me in, but I have defied every odd they had put in front of me. I’m walking again. I’m talking again. I can do all the basic shit on my own. And I’ve been back in the ring training for a good month now.

M. WARD: So you’re medically cleared?

JAYDEN: Yes. Now whether or not my doctor is agreeing with my decision to get back in the ring. That’s a complete personal matter and she would tell you all about it. But as far as her professional opinion goes. Yeah, I’m cleared to get back out there.

M. WARD: Great. We’d love to get you back into the fold. Got some plans in mind already.

JAYDEN: With all due respect. Fuck your plans.

M. WARD: Excuse me?

JAYDEN: The only thing I’m concerned with is taking Alexander’s head off his shoulders. That’s what my plans are and my plans are the only ones that matter. Sooner, you put me in the ring with him the better.

M. WARD: That won’t be happening.

JAYDEN: Don’t be fucking stupid and make this difficult Mark. The last thing you want is a problem with me. I’ll burn this whole motherfucker down until I get what I want.

M. WARD: Threats will simply get you nowhere Jayden. Care to ask your father how that once worked out for him? Hmmm?

The glare that consumed Jayden for that moment was one of hate. He was not pleased with being denied what he wanted. Not when he had waited five months for this moment.

M. WARD: Now while I understand your frustration and why you want to get your hands on Alexander. I cannot put someone in the ring with you that is no longer employed by us.

JAYDEN: What?

M. WARD: Believe it or not. He actually had the balls to be a man of his word. He informed us a few months back that he wouldn’t be resigning and is no longer with us.

JAYDEN: What a pussy.

M. WARD: That’s one way of putting it. Very cowards way out, but we’ve had far better and far more talented people do the same thing. It’s the nature of the business.

JAYDEN: He knew he couldn’t finish the job so he bailed like a pussy. No other way to put it... Fine. Then, I guess I’ll have to make the other two bitches pay for his sins.

M. WARD: Now that! That, I can play along with. And it could very well go along with some of the ideas I have.

JAYDEN: Mhm... let’s hear it. Cause if it doesn’t involve choking them both out asap. I’m not interested.

M. WARD: Just hear me out for a second. Five minutes of your time is all it’s going to take and I think you might like what I come up with.

JAYDEN: Time is ticking.

Mark shook his head for a brief moment. Before beginning to lay the pitch out to the young star. There was no denying Jayden wasn’t pleased with Alexander being a coward. That was the driving force behind getting back and now there would always be an unresolved issue there. With a man that tried to take everything from him. That was going to be a bitter pill to swallow, but there was still two sitting ducks that were just as guilty for him to shift his direction too.




Bill Barnhart and Senor Vinnie. . .

We are a few days away from this thing happening and nothing about the two of you has changed. Nothing about the two of you makes me feel like I should waste my time speaking about you. Waste my time addressing you. Wasting any of my breath on you at all. All it does is make you more relevant for a small time being because I, someone who is relevant is speaking about you.

Every single man in this match knows what is going to happen. Every single man and woman in that locker room knows what the outcome is going tobe. Christian and Mark themselves know what’s going to take place. As well as the fans. They know how this is going to play out. You two are nothing more than personal punching bags for the other four of us.

The two of you are quickly going to be forgotten about. For you will be the first two eliminated from this match. Once that happens. There goes all your hopes and dreams. There goes your last chance at the World Championship or even a contendership for it. Bill, You’ll go back to the bottom of the pile where you have always belonged. And Vinnie? It wouldn’t surprise me if your ego gets hurt so bad.

You leave again. Hopefully if that’s the case. It’ll be for good. Because no one wanted to see you come back in the first place. Of course I know what I am saying is falling on deaf ears, but that’s fine. It’s your choice to be that dumb and not listen to what is very obviously going to happen. Have fun choking in front of everyone. It’ll be fun watching you crash and burn.

Allow me to bring my attention to you though, Miles!

It’s fucking hilarious you want to talk about me, my father, and my family. Like you fucking know us. The little jab about how I’m never going to be anything more than just my father’s son. The little pot shot about being stuck in his shadow. The whole ‘step up’ bullshit that came from your mouth. It’s hilarious like I said. Did you ‘step up’ when my father gift wrapped you a title shot a couple years back? Did you really go out of your way to earn anything to get that title shot?

Did you do anything to ‘step up’ to show that you belonged in the same ring with him in the first place? If it wasn’t for my father and his gracious attitude. You’d been in the same spot you’re in right this second. Just floundering around. No purpose. No direction. Doing absolutely jack shit. But it’s funny how people like you are so quick when you get a hand out, but want to judge everyone else and try to put yourself over on them. Quite literally Miles. Go fuck yourself.

And as far as me being in my father’s shadow goes? It’s a pretty big shadow. I’ve got some shoes to fill, but I have an entire career to be able to step out of it and become bigger than he ever was. However, maybe you should take your own advice and figure out how to step out of everyone else’s shadow. You look at this entire roster and you are stuck in the shadow of ninety percent of it. You are stuck in Finn’s. Even being a backstabbing piece of shit couldn’t get you out of it.

You’re stuck in your husband's shadow. Despite Carter being a joke to the highest degree. You’re stuck in Eddie Lyon’s shadow. You’re stuck in J2H’s shadow. Hell, you’re kind of even stuck in Vinnie and Bill’s shadow. Bill stepped up more a few weeks ago at the end of Climax Control than you have in months. Vinnie actually got in the ring with me. Sure, he was stupid and said a lot of dumb shit, but at least he was willing to die on that hill.

Meanwhile you don’t wanna catch my fade head on. Instead you’d rather be part of the peanut gallery and run your mouth. Thinking you’re something special and believing that what you say actually matters around here. It doesn’t. It never has. It never will. Only one way to put it, Miles. It’s time for you to put the fries in the bag and pack it up for good buddy. Just retire. You’re never going to be a world champion. You just ain’t good enough. Accept that shit and leave us behind. We’re not going to miss you.

Eddie Lyons.

The man that’s all about pride. That’s all about respect. That’s all about earning his way. Yet, at the same time is a two-faced piece of shit. He’ll tell you one thing to your face and do the exact opposite in the ring. We saw that a few weeks ago in that tag match. Took the easy way out against me and my team. He was okay with that distraction. He was okay with not helping tell the referee it was a legal tag. And he was okay with going after the weak link of the team. That shit I will never let go of. I’ll stay calling you out Eddie. Time and time again.

Even now you’re looking for a ‘weak’ spot to have an ‘easy’ night. All this talk about my blood feud with J2H. All this talk about how I’m too distracted and how I’m focused on all the wrong things. The constant need to remind me about the other men in the match. More importantly the need to remind me that he is in the match. Brother, trust me. I’m not an idiot. I’m more than aware of who is in this match. I am more than aware of the situation that I am in. I know that you’re in the match, but excuse me for not making it a big deal. We have already seen what you can do when you’re in the prime position to succeed.

I’ll give it to you. You’re a real smooth talker and you talk a big game. You know how to make yourself seem like a big deal. Yet, when the spotlight is on. When it’s time for you to back up what you were saying and succeed at the highest level. You quickly prove why you are nothing more than a Roulette Division lifer at best. You’re just not on my level bro. Hell, you’re not even on the level of a couple others in this match. I’m sure that hurts your pride and ego. But it is what it is.

You aren’t ever going to find yourself in a position where you are better than me. You will never find yourself in a position where you are able to beat me. Especially not with something like this hanging in the balance. Which honestly a couple weeks ago. I would have thought differently, but after you showed your true colors, showed how quick you are to take the low road, and after you showed how much of a coward you’re willing to bet just to get people talking about you. It’s clear you aren’t going to be able to compete with me.

You will never be my equal!



The line of people that stretched all the way down the hall of the Park Place Mall there in Tucson, Arizona was absolutely insane. All of this was for one little Meet and Greet. One would assume it was for a SCW Legend. Or a champion of some kind. No every single one of those fans lined up were there for one man and one man only. That was the “Brat” himself, Jayden Harris. Speaking of Jayden, he was just taking a seat at the table set up for him. Leaning over to his side where one of the crew for SCW was standing by to make sure it all went well.

JAYDEN: Aye.

SCW CREW MEMBER: Yes, Mr. Harris?

JAYDEN: This shit is an hour long right?

SCW CREW MEMBER: Yes sir. That’s on the agenda.

JAYDEN: Ain’t no way. I’m getting through all these people homie.

SCW CREW MEMBER: Gonna be a few upset fans yes. But this is an amazing turn out.

JAYDEN: No kidding. And ain’t nobody bout to be upset with me. I’ll throw yas ass to the angry mob. If I gotta.

The crew member just eyeballed Jayden for a second. By then Jayden had turned himself back around to see another crew member open up the gate and let the first fan through. She was an older blonde woman. Had to be in her forties. Rocking a low cut t-shirt with his face on it. Large smile spread across her lips. Holding what appeared to be some kind of action figure in her hand. Jayden just arched his eyebrow as she approached him.

JAYDEN: ‘Sup?

GLORIA: Hello! Ugh! I can’t believe this is happening. My name is Gloria. I’m such a fan.

JAYDEN: Of who? Lady, the people you grew up watching are either in retirement homes or dead.

GLORIA: Of you! Look at you. What’s there not to be a fan of? Young. Handsome. Knows how to manhandle someone in the ring. I wish you’d manhandle me but...

JAYDEN: Ayo! Where is Chris Hansen?!

GLORIA: Boy stop playing. You are every bit of age and could use a woman with some experience.

JAYDEN: Let me just sign that shit so you can get outta here!

The woman placed the action figure box down on the table. Jayden picking up his silver marker from the left of him and quickly jotted his name on the front of the box. Before sliding it back in her direction. She couldn’t reach out and put her hand over his in a flirtatious way as she grabbed the box back.

GLORIA: Thank you so much! I’ll be there Sunday rooting you on!

JAYDEN: I don’t think they should let you in the building. Bout to have to file a sexual harassment lawsuit.

GLORIA: You like what you see.

JAYDEN: Lady. You are old enough to be my mom’s mom. Go on now. Get!

Motioning with his hand to send her on her way. The woman winked at him and just started to walk away. Jayden made sure she got far enough away from him. Before bringing his eyes right back to the next fan who had walked up to him. This was a heavier set man. Shirt so small his gut was hanging out at the bottom. Glasses on his face and the body odor radiating off this man was something truly foul. He was holding something in his hand. Jayden couldn’t quite see what it was.

JAYDEN: Troll? Is that you? Your mother let you escape the basement.

MARK: Real, real funny. Like I haven’t heard that one before. My name is Mark.

JAYDEN: Oh, I believe you’re a mark.

MARK: You’re not even close to clever.

All of the sudden he flung what was in his hands down onto the table. The box stopped sliding right in front of Jayden. It was a brand new box of dog treats. The expression on Jayden’s face said it all. Holding up the box and looking back at the kid.

JAYDEN: Homie. I can see you like to eat. But come the fuck on. You couldn’t find anything else?!

MARK: It isn’t for me!

JAYDEN: Then who the hell is it for?!

MARK: It’s for Iris. Bill’s bulldog.

JAYDEN: And the hell am I supposed to do with this?

MARK: I’m meeting Bill later. I want you to sign it and put it out to the future Elimination Chamber winner.

JAYDEN: Get the hell outta my face!

Right then Jayden took the dog treats and tossed them with everything he had. For a second that fan just looked back at him with disgust on his face. Before starting to waddle away to retrieve the treats. Jayden instantly turned back to the crew member.

JAYDEN: Is this the type of shit I am going to be dealing with all day long?

SCW CREW MEMBER: Welcome to being a fan favorite, kid. It brings out some of the best fans, but it certainly brings out some of the worst.

JAYDEN: I’m not cut out for this shit.

He shook his head from side to side. Before turning right back around to see the next fan coming up to  him. There was going to be a lot for the Brat to learn when it came to being this ‘hero’ these fans had made him out to be. There was a lot that they were going to have learned about him as well. Things might not exactly end up working out in their favor or his all the way, but if they happen to find some type of common ground. It might all end up working out.




Nepotism? That’s the best shot you got, Carter?

How long did it take you to come up with a baseless claim? Did you take a solid week to come up with a flat out lie? Do you feel like you really got yourself somewhere? Bet you and Miles are giddy to your core right now that you’re so in sync with each other that you both practically said the same thing. You both can get fucked with a rusty spork. Because like I said what you said is a flat out lie and it’s a complete and utter baseless ass claim. Not once did I ever use my father to get my foot in the door, you ignorant fuck.

Not once did I ever ask him for anything. I was the one that reached out to Mark Ward myself. I was the one that proposed being put in the Blast from the Past tournament. I was the one that chose Sin City Wrestling over anything else. And I could have literally signed anywhere. I could have gone anywhere and had the same kind of impact I’m having right this second. Yet, you want to dog me for it. You want to say it’s because of Daddy. You want to make up flat out lies. Instead of actually humbling yourself and actually giving me credit where credit is due. But at the same time I’m not surprised.

This entire company is filled with people like you. People that lie. People that want to play the victim in everything. People that wanna cry wolf the moment they’re called out for their bullshit. And this company is filled with some of the biggest hypocrites I have ever seen exist. You being the biggest hypocrite out of all of the others. That’s going to sting before long Carter. Once you really sit down and realize what I am saying is right. It’s going to hurt your pride. It’s going to hurt your ego. It’s going to make you want to crawl inside a hole and die. Because you aren’t immune to being told about yourself, prick.

Since we’re on that subject and since you like to ‘bend’ the truth. Spin your own little ‘narrative’ about me. You want to take underhanded shots. Let’s go ahead and start speaking from the heart on a couple of matters at hand. You want to say I don’t deserve to be in this match. You want to say that the bosses are favoring me. You want to sit there and make it seem like I’m being put on this imaginary pedestal. Why don’t we talk about you and your favoritism? Hmm? Why don’t we talk about you and how you’ve always managed to find yourself in the best positions? Let’s talk about how everyone knows HB Carter can’t ever look bad.

Or he’s going to throw a hissy fit. Let’s talk about how if you are in a light that doesn’t paint you to be this perfect person. You refuse to be a part of it. You whine, cry, and stomp your feet about how ‘that’s not who you are’. Let’s talk about how the last win you had that actually matters was against Peter Vaughn. A man who essentially didn’t give two shits about that Internet Championship anymore. A man that was focused on the Golden Briefcase and becoming the World Champion. A man who couldn’t have cared less about you. Which allowed you to get that win.

But you know what’s crazy? You say I didn’t earn this shot because there was no clear winner and because a couple of dumb cunts weren’t given a second chance like I supposedly was. You do realize that your hypocrisy is showing big time with that right? Because you didn’t earn that title shot against Peter. No, it was a gift wrapped and handed to you. Kind of like a lot of title shots are with a lot of people. Management hands them out around here like they’re going out of style. Oh, but that’s right. I can’t call you out on that. It makes you look bad. You’ll cry about it.

But the hypocrisy continues even from there. Because the entire time you were the Internet Champion. You defended the championship like five times right? Wasn’t it like twice against Justin Smith? You know the gimmie wins everyone gets around here. Once against LJ, ya know the somehow lesser talented Miles Kasey. Again, another gimmie win. And I can’t remember who the other person was before you got your teeth kicked in by Kevin. Someone who was pretty much acting like a whiny sack of shit and you still let him beat you.

We can bring it up to more current events too. If you’d like. I didn’t earn my shot into this chamber. But weren’t you pretty much handed another gimmie win with Connor Murphy? The guy has been back, what? A couple of months now. To which he has been made out to be this big deal. Also given title shot opportunity after opportunity. Only to fall on his face with every single fucking one of them. Everyone knew he wasn’t going into the chamber. Everyone knew he wasn’t going to pose a threat to you. Everyone knew you were going to win.

I didn’t see you call him out. I didn’t see you tell him he was undeserving of even getting a shot to be in the chamber. I didn’t see you going out of your way to bury him. No, no. You didn’t do that and the reason you didn’t do it is because it was all okay in your eyes. Because you get to be this perfect little person you think you are. Yet when the reality is you should have been forced to face far stiff competition and you weren’t. I could easily say the same thing about you not earning your shot when you were set up to win.

Meanwhile, I come back after an almost career ending injury. Not just career ending. It was life threatening. I get put in one situation. It doesn’t go the way I want. I get put in the chamber and somehow that makes me undeserving. It makes you and others cry about it. It makes you want to seethe it. It makes you want to lose your mind about it. However, I know why that is. I have truly finally figured you out to a tee Carter. Something you should have never allowed. But the reason this is such a big deal for you...

You’re afraid of competition.

Now, I know before now. I said that you were holding yourself back and you were afraid of your own successes. I accused you of flat out intentionally holding yourself back. I really thought it was because you were afraid of being the face and putting this company on your shoulders. But that’s not what it is at all Carter. You’re afraid of competition. You’re afraid of having to try. You’re afraid of trying and then coming up short. You’re afraid of people being better than you.

You would much rather just be the big fish in a really small pound. You would much rather rack up those meaningless wins against the likes of the Justin Smiths, the Bill Barnharts, and the Connor Murphys. Because at least then you don’t have to lose. At least then you don’t have to look vulnerable. You get to live in your own perfect little world where everyone just loves you. But the moment you aren’t in that world and you’re met with a threat. You can’t handle it. The fact I am in the chamber terrifies you.

You don’t want it to have to come down to the two of us. Because you don’t want to get exposed in front of your little fans. But you don’t have to worry about that Carter. You’ll be lucky if you even make it to the final three men in this match. You really crossed the line with disrespecting me and trying to paint this narrative about me. I’m making it my primary goal right after I kick J2H’s ass. To take your head clean off your fucking shoulders and leaving you a useless heap in the ring.

I believe your biggest words to me were... Earn it. Trust and believe Carter. I’m going to earn this win. I’m going to earn my title shot. I’m going to earn my spotlight. All while making you realize you never deserved a fucking thing you ever got and making you see the light. The light that will ultimately lead to you tucking your tail between your legs and running away for good.

You brought this on yourself, pussy!

Now James...

You know, saving the so-called ‘best’ for last. After two years of dealing with your ass. It’s not surprising to me that that ego of yours was on point. It was flaring up. Out there puffing out your chest. Repeating the same failing catchphrase and essentially saying the same shit you’ve been saying for the last decade. Everyone knows that every single J2H promo is going to be. Everyone knows every single J2H segment is going to be the same. Everyone knows that every single J2H appearance is going to be the same. You do not change who you are. And I get why...

It’s worked out for you for a decade. It’s truck fear into people for ten years. It’s always gotten you what you wanted. You simply have always succeeded time and time again by being the same boring piece of shit you’ve always been. I can’t fault you for not changing, when it always works out for you. But the one thing that you should be thinking about. You’re getting older. You’re declining in skill. This business is changing. Far better people are coming along.

Far better people are making a name for themselves. Far more talented men are stepping through these halls. I happen to be one of them. You’re going to find out. The same old J2H insults will fall flat. You’re going to find out that same old J2H ego is going to get you laughed at. You’re going to find out the same old J2H in the ring that we’ve gotten for the last ten years. It’s eventually going to catch up with you and get you dropped on your fucking head. At the Elimination Chamber.

The start of your downfall will officially begin and there’s not a damn thing you can do about it. I already said it once before. The two of us simply cannot exist at the same time in this place. One of us has to go and considering that you’ve had your time in the sun. Since you’ve been the standard barrier for long enough. Since, I know everything about you. Have learned everything I can for the last two years. I know how to use it against you.

And maybe for no other reason than. You’ve already started to show that you’re a one trick pony. An old dog that cannot and will not learn new tricks. It’s time. It’s time for me to take you out behind the shed. It’s time for me to put a gun right between your eyes and pull that trigger. Putting you out of your fucking misery, since you won’t do it yourself. Get it through your skull James. You’re done being at the top of the mountain. No more world title reigns. No more main events. No more coming and going when you feel like it. Your career dies at the Elimination Chamber by my hands!

Vinnie. Bill. Carter. Miles. Eddie. And James.
In case the six of you haven’t caught on by now.
Just in case it’s not sinking in.
The gloves have officially come off
And I’m aiming to knock every single one of you out this Sunday!

7
Supercard Archives / “ 𝗜 𝗕𝗘𝗟𝗢𝗡𝗚! ”
« on: March 22, 2025, 06:32:10 PM »



FLASHBACK -- The Night of Violent Conduct X

Everything was pitch black. My head was throbbing. The rest of my body just felt numb.

And to top it all off. I could feel the deafening silence from shock from every single fan that was sitting in that building that very moment. This was odd. This was very odd. Unlike anything I had ever felt before and for everything to be so silent. That was making me worry on top of all the physical feeling.

Despite how bad my head was throbbing. I tried to open my eyes, but for some reason I couldn’t. That was odd. Okay, the next thing to do was get up right? I could literally feel myself internally doing the sitting up motion. Yet, I didn’t physically move at all. The sheer panic was really starting to settle in. All of the sudden I could feel a couple pairs of hands grip a hold of me.


EMT: Jayden? Jayden? Can you hear me?

Yes...

But that word didn’t actually come out of my mouth. Again, just like the moment before. I could internally feel myself speaking it and moving my lips. Yet the actual movement didn’t happen at all. There was no actual speech.


EMT: Come on Jayden. If you can hear me, squeeze my hand.

Right then, I felt whomever was talking to me grab a hold of my hand. Holding it gently and again I tried. I really tried to squeeze his hand. As much as it felt like I was doing it internally. Nothing was happening. This instantly made that growing numb feeling intensify. Something was terribly terribly wrong, but I just didn’t know what it was.

EMT: I need a gurney right now! We need to get him to the hospital!

The sheer panic in that man’s voice did not help me. It did not help the nerves or any of the thoughts that were running through my head. That’s when I could feel hands gently lifting me up and putting me on this flat surface. The shifting of the gurney being pushed felt soon after. It was difficult to make sense of this. One minute. I was closing in on becoming the Roulette Champion. The next minute I was in this state. Did they do what they said? Did they finally put an end to me?!

This seemed like that’s where it was heading and I couldn’t stop it.




Sitting at the end of the bed was his gear bag. In Jayden’s hands were the brand spanking new tights he had ordered specifically for Blaze of Glory. Tossing them down in the bag and turning himself back around to the closest where he grabbed a hold of his white wrestling boots that sat on the floor. Picking them up by the laces and turning them back around to put them in the bag. As he was doing so he heard the one of like five words his daughter new.

AMARISSA: Dad! Dad! Dad!

It made him look up. Standing there in the doorway with his daughter on her hip was the woman he was set to marry. These days there was a lot more to smile about for him. A new outlook on life. Even if the same toxic energy between him and Saraia was there. Likely something that would never go away. He approached them. A soft kiss to Saraia’s lips, before extending his hands out towards his daughter. Right away she flung herself towards him. Jayden holding her up right. Her tiny hands around his neck. Saraia looked up at him with some uncertainty in her eyes.

JAYDEN: What’s wrong with you?

SARAIA: Nothing.

JAYDEN: Bullshit. I said what’s wrong with you.

SARAIA: It’s not worth the argument that’s going to come.

JAYDEN: And we’re about to have an argument if you don’t start speaking.

SARAIA: Yet, you say I’m the one always itching for a fight.

JAYDEN: What the hell is it? I am not going to play the guessing game.

There was a slight narrow in his eyes. Saraia looked right back at him as she rolled her own. She was actively trying to avoid an issue for once, but yet he wanted to push it.

SARAIA: I’m worried.

JAYDEN: Worried? Worried about what?

SARAIA: Look, we’ve had the fight about you going back to wrestling. I lost that fight. I hate it, but I lost and there isn’t anything I can do about it. But... but this cage thing?

JAYDEN: It’s called an Elimination Chamber.

SARAIA: Whatever. It’s dangerous, Jayden. I have this unsettling feeling in my gut. Something bad is going to happen. And I can’t shake that feeling. It kept me up at night. It’s making me sick to my stomach.

JAYDEN: You’re overthinking it. Nothing is going to happen.

Shaking his head. Still holding onto his daughter, he walked back over to where his bag was and with one hand. He was starting to close his bag with his free hand and zip it up. Saraia just kind of glaring in his direction.

SARAIA: You said the same thing back in September. You said those three men were dead men walking and there was nothing they could do to you to put down. Then I had to watch you lay in a hospital bed. Connected to tubes. I had to hope and pray you made it through risky surgery.

JAYDEN: Saraia...

SARAIA: No, shut up and listen to me this time out. I had to watch you struggle to sit up. I had to watch you learn how to relearn how to talk. I had to watch you go through speech therapy. I had to watch you struggle to do the most basic of things. Including what you’re doing right this moment.

She pointed at him holding their child in his hands.

SARAIA: I watched how hard it was for you to go through all those struggles, but being the fighter that you are. You made it work. You got back to your old self. You were hell bent on revenge, destruction, and I’d like to assume love for at least your family. It all worked out despite there being doubts that it would. But then I see what you’re about to do and it scares the shit out of me. Especially with you know who in the match. I can’t even begin to imagine watching anything happen to you again. Or even worse where it’s going to lead to me having to plan your funeral. I’m terrified Jayden. More than I have ever been in my life for your well being.

There was shakiness in her voice. Jayden could see the tears starting to form in her eyes. Saraia wasn’t an emotional person. Very much like him. So to see this side of her. It pulled at his heart strings a little bit. Right then he walked over towards her. He wrapped his arm around her. Keeping Amarissa balanced in the other. Saraia burying her head in his chest. Finally letting it all out.

JAYDEN: This is all going to end soon. I’m going to come back home. I’m going to be in one piece. I’m going to survive. Trust me. Just trust me this one last time. I fucking promise!

For the first time it clicked for him. This was truly bigger than him. He had a family of his own to protect and to put first. He knew that it affected them, but didn’t know how much until this very moment. Squeezing her a little tighter. Feeling her cry into his chest. He had to be a man of his word. It truly had to end and he had to come back home in one piece. Not for him, but for them!




The cameras found themselves rolling in right then and there. As soon as they did they were instantly revealed to be inside the put together chamber. Right there in the empty TCC Arena. There was a slow plan for the cameras. Showing each individual pod that four men would be lucky enough to find themselves in. Along with revealing the steel chain. The metal grates of the chamber. A close up shot of some bolts that had been welded together for this thing to be complete. It was every bit as dangerous as people said it would be. As the cameras came back around there was Jayden Harris walking through the entrance of the Chamber.

This is it huh? This is the Elimination Chamber?

Jayden walked right to the ring ropes inside that chamber as those words came out of his mouth. He pushed down on the middle ropes of the ring to climb inside. finding himself taking the center of the ring and looking around the chamber for a second. Seemingly taking it all in.

This is the Chamber in all its glory. Every bit of sixteen feet high. Every bit of thirty six feet in diameter. The two miles of steel chain. Every bolt, every bit of metal, every bit of glass used for those pods, and everything in between puts this at over ten tons in weight. There’s no denying that this is one of the most dangerous structures to ever be conceptualized in the professional wrestling business. Not exactly something I ever thought I would find myself competing in, but yet here I am set to do so in one week’s time. Sharing the ring inside this demonic structure with six other men. All seven of us are fighting for the chance to get a shot at the World Heavyweight Champion. Well... they’re fighting for the shot. I’m personally fighting for something else.

For a brief moment Jayden took a stroll around that ring. Taking in the sights of this structure a little more. Based on who he was, how he was trained, and how he grew up in this business. A structure like this didn’t scare him. He was willing to take on head on, but the reality was. None of them were going to leave this structure the same ever again. That’s the type of toll it would have on them. His words starting to be heard again.

What I am fighting for is proving that I belong here. You see there’s no denying that I am one arrogant prick. I have said it before and I’ll say it again. I know there is going to come a day where I become the SCW World Champion. Whether it’s a month from now or six months from now. There’s no denying that it will happen. I have the skill to do that. But the problem lies right now is every single person in this match has discredited me in one way or another. Sometimes it was done intentionally. Sometimes it was done unintentionally. Sometimes it was a flat out sneak diss. Other times it was to my face. Fact of the matter is they did it and I hold grudges like a motherfucker. As you’ve all already seen.

You know there’s only so many times I can hear someone say that I don’t belong. Only so many times that I can look past someone that disrespects me by saying that I’m not a threat. There’s only so many times I can let someone sit there and pretty much tell me to my face. That I am too hot headed, too short sighted, and don’t have half the talent that my old man had to make things go the way I wanted. And that’s just some of the things you cocksuckers have alluded to or said about me. See, the problem with the six of you are. You share the same mindset in the sense that you think you don’t have to have consequences for your actions or your words. But you’re about to find out that’s not true.


Bringing himself all the way back around to the middle of the ring. Jayden let his eyes fall right back to the little red light to the recording camera.

That brings me, Bill Barnhart and Senor Vinnie. Can’t even believe that I actually have to waste my time addressing either one of you. Hell, it blows my mind that the two of you even managed to weasel your way into this match. But then again when you’re set up to win with qualifying matches against the likes of Justin Smith and Felix Hernendez. I guess this is what happens. All about being ‘fair’ and giving the folks that would usually just get beat down every week a chance. Now normally with a match against the two of you. I wouldn’t have much to say considering I already know what the outcome is going to be, but the two of you have really gotten comfortable with disrespecting me. I do not know why either.

For starters Bill. You’ve more or less acted as if I don’t exist. You’ve acted as if I am just a fly on the wall. You have actively avoided saying my name in a couple different situations. But you’re quick to slob all over J2H’s knob. You’re quick to talk about what a competitor Carter is. But you can’t acknowledge me. Dawg, I have been a year now and in one year's time. I’ve managed to become more relevant than you’ve ever been with your what like eight or nine years here? That’s saying something considering everyone likes to base success on title reigns. I’ve had zero. Whereas you’ve lucked yourself into a few throughout time. But still I’m more relevant than you. I’m more talked about than you.

I have more significance and stock around here than you do. But yet, you want to act like I don’t exist and carry yourself like you’re better than me. If you’re basing it off a few weeks ago when you happen to be the last man to make a quote impact in that little freefall. I can tell you right now. You’re putting too much hype behind that. You were the last one out there cause it took your fat ass that long to get out of catering. Not to mention everyone has already looked past you. So excuse us for forgetting about you like we always do and it allowed you to have your only moment in the sun you’ll ever have throughout the rest of two thousand twenty five. Man, it’s going to be fun punching in the hamburger meat you call a face!

And Vinnie. It seems like you’ve learned nothing since our last encounter a few weeks ago. You’re still about these cheesy little jokes that only make sense to your little group. It seems you still have this delusion that you’re somehow better than me. That you’re more important than me and that you’re going to eventually beat me. I would have thought after punching you over and over and over again a few weeks ago. I would have actually gotten through to you. But that’s my bad. That’s what I get for thinking I could actually get through to you. That’s my fault for thinking that someone with clear CTE would actually for once be a sane human being.

At this point you’re making Antino Brown seem like the next great hope based on how you act and think. But even addressing you right now is a waste of my time. For it’s going to go in one ear and out the other. However, just like a few weeks ago. I’m not going to let the disrespect slide. I’m not going to allow you to keep thinking you can say whatever you want about me and let you think you can get away with it. No, the moment I see you in this Chamber. I’m going to punch you square in the mouth again and put a complete stop to your little dream of getting a shot at the World Champion. As a matter of fact Bill and Vinnie. It’ll be fun seeing to it that you’re the first two eliminated. You fucks just dont stand a chance!


There was a slight little smirk that crossed his lips at that moment. Letting it be known that he was going to take some pride in hurting those two men when the Chamber rolled around. Even if they didn’t think it was possible. They were in for a very rude awakening.

Miles Kasey and Eddie Lyons. Two men that I’ve heard talked about time and time again. Two men that have been slated as the future of this company. Two men that have been called future World Champions on more than one occasion. And two men that always. I mean always end up standing in their own way which is why they’re not as successful as everyone has said they will be. That’s something that happens all the time in this business. People have all the hype, but can’t actually produce.

Now you know prior to a few weeks ago. I didn’t really have that much of an issue with you, Miles. At that point I just saw you as overhyped. But the issue we have between us now started with that tag match. I knew the moment you were saddled up as my tag partner I was going to have to do all the heavy lifting. I knew right then and there it was going to be up to me to drag your ass across the finish line. However at the same time, I knew we were going to lose.

I knew the moment it was in your hands. You’d drop the ball. That’s exactly what you did. And even though I knew that. Even though I saw it coming. It wasn’t the loss that pissed me off. It was the way you carried yourself after the match. It was the way you tried to pass judgement on me for being so serious about this business. About the wins and the losses. It was how you made it seem like failure was going to happen and it should be acceptable. You wanted me to be just like you. A fucking nobody.

You couldn’t beat my dad when he was World Champion. You could barely even get into contention for the World Championship following that. You thought that turning your back on Finn was going to somehow give you this edge and make you a certified Main Event player. Only for you to get chewed up and spit out. Then you go right back into just floundering around or as you put it ‘biding your time’ until another shot came along. And you somehow think you are more deserving than me.

You think you’re better than me. You get a win over Logan Hunter to get into this match and suddenly you think you’re the second coming of jesus. Miles, when are you actually going to wake the fuck up and realize you are at best mediocre? You are never going to get out of the position you are in. You’re never going to be World Champion. In fact you’ll probably never be champion around here again. You can’t even cut the mustard in the Roulette Division. Since you are big on not taking things seriously. Just keep that same mindset and accept you are just a punching bag for us in the Chamber.

And speaking of the Roulette Division. Hey Eddie. Don’t you think that’s where you should reduce yourself again? At least there you have some real significance. In that division you can highlight those above mediocre skills. At least there you actually have a chance at being the champion. But this obsession you have for the World Championship. This obsession that you have for Finn Whelan. It’s kind of sad. We all already seen how that story played out once. You gave Finn your ‘best’ and he took it on the chin.

It didn’t phase him. Then he did what he’s done with everyone else thus far. He folded you on your neck and sent you on your merry way with another loss added to your name. Something you can’t seem to get past, but I can see why it happened. I finally got the chance to get in the ring with you a few weeks ago. Heading into that match. There was mutual respect. We both know what it's like to come from a wrestling family and have all that pressure on us. I was excited to see what you had after all I’ve heard.

Only for you to show your true colors. You want to act like you can compete on my level. You want to talk about putting on a great match. You want to talk about testing each other, but what did you do in that match Eddie? Hmmm... You were okay with your shitastic partner having the shit stain known as Bea distract the referee. You were okay watching a legal tag be made, but then the call be reversed because of that distraction. And you were okay with targeting the weak link of my team in order to secure a victory. You took the cheapest fucking way out possible.

That very moment you exposed yourself to me. You don’t want a challenge. You don’t want anyone to be your equal. You don’t want to be about respect or anything like that. Instead everything you’ve been saying you are or preaching about has been a lie. You’re nothing more than a fraud. Eddie. You’re just looking for the faster route to Finn. That doesn’t require you having to try very hard to get there. And if that’s the type of bitch made competitor you’re truly going to be.

Then you’ll never even come close to sniffing a shot at the World Championship again. I’ll make it my personal mission to make sure it doesn’t ever happen. It’s going to start with seeing me in the Elimination Chamber. I hope you’re the third man that starts this match off with J2H. That way I get a chance to start beating both of your asses right out the gate. Trust me when I tell you, Eddie. You made a fatal mistake in exposing yourself for who you really are. This isn’t going to be the walk in the park you’re looking for. And you’re about to get sent packing just like Finn did you once before.


That look in Jayden’s eye said more than enough. Deep within him there was a growing hatred for the two men he had just mentioned. From then he took a few steps forward and allowed himself to lean against the ropes.

As much as it pains me to say this. It leaves me with just two men left and the only two men that are an actual threat to me. J2H and Helluva Bottom Carter... now as I said moments ago. All the men in this match have disrespected me in one way or another.  There’s really no point in rehashing everything that James has done to me. We’ve talked about it far too many times now. But you Carter, the way you’ve disrespected me that’s something that has to be addressed. Right now you’re probably clueless. You’re probably wondering what you have done to disrespect me. And no, it isn’t for that blinding attack a few weeks ago. Your disrespect has everything to do with your lack of success.

You’re one of those people that others have called a future main event. You’re one of those people that others have said is a future World Champion. You’re one of those people that people have even said is one day a Future Hall of Famer here in Sin City Wrestling. And, you’re the only one that I would agree with. Well. I would agree with that if it wasn’t for all the other outside factors. I know this is a sensitive subject for you. Since you know all these ‘couch quarterbacks’ as you once called them, bringing it up. But you are still till this day the only other man to beat my father whose name isn’t J2H. Regardless of how the win came about. You still pinned his shoulders to the mat.

That was meant to launch you to the next level. It was meant to make you everything that these people have said that you are. But it didn’t happen and I’m not going to say it’s because of the other reasons others have said. I am however going to call you out and say the reason it didn’t happen is because you have intentionally held yourself back. I do not buy the bullshit for one second that you quote did try and it didn’t work out. No, the Carter I saw versus my father and the Carter I have seen in some of these other matches against some of these people that couldn’t hold a candle to my old man. They are two different people. You are letting them beat you. You are letting them take advantage of you.

You are letting them have everything you should have. The only thing about all of this is... I don’t know why you are doing it. I don’t know why you are holding yourself back. Are you really that afraid of being the champion? Are you really that scared of being the face of this company? Are you really that terrified of putting this company on your back? Because that’s what it seems and if that’s the fucking case. Stop wasting everyone’s fucking time. Leave Sin City Wrestling. Leave the wrestling business. Never look back, because I am fed up with seeing you take and take and take when it comes to opportunities but be too much of a bitch to make the most of them!

James... you and I have been down this road far too many times now. It all started in a parking lot over two years ago. You have done some of the grimiest, most underhanded things you can do to me. You have spit in my face. You have attacked me from behind. You have beaten me and you have been the one person that I cannot get past to get to where I want to be. All of it lines up with disrespect, but I can look past all of that for a great competitor and having an arch rival. But the reason I hate you. The reason I pray for your fucking death is because of what you did to me. You crossed a line in the worst way six months ago when you actually tried to kill me.

It went beyond wrestling. It crossed over into affecting my family. My Fiancée. My daughter. My father. My mother. My sister. Everyone around me. And you were proud of it. There was no remorse whatsoever. Yet you have the balls when I finally am able to come back to cry like a little bitch. To say that you’ve moved past me. To say I am not on your level. To say you are focused on the World Championship. You have truly lost your fucking mind if you thought you could do what you did and not pay for it. But, then again what else can I expect? We have talked about this before. The only thing that matters to you is the limelight. The only thing that motivates you is that World Championship.

It’s the only thing to get you to come out of hiding when you decide to disappear for months upon months at a time. But, you timing couldn’t be any more poor this time out. Choosing to come back for the championship now. Choosing to go after what you claim is yours when you got the biggest target on your back was the stupidest thing you could ever do. Especially when you already know. The two of us cannot coexist in this company at the same time. So you need to understand. As much as you want that championship back around your waist. I want your head off your shoulders and mounted to my wall. And nothing, I mean nothing is going to stop me from making that happen. Your ass is mine one way or the other!


His voice had gotten just a little louder. Every word that he had spoke with had anger in it. Jayden meant everything he said and then some. This was going to be an all out war between those two.

I nearly had my career and life taken from me. Yet, you still wanna play with my name and disrespect me. There’s some lessons to really be learned here gentlemen. Regardless of what you might think. I belong in Sin City Wrestling. I belong in the main event. I belong at the top of the food chain. Truth be told, I belong here a whole hell of a lot more than others do. And after I go through six other men. One by one. Leave them stacked up on top of each other. Body after body. And I walk out of this thing the winner. Never again will anyone be able to deny yours truly. For, I am Jayden Harris and I was BORN better than ALL of you!

As soon as those words fell from his lips. Jayden found himself swinging his leg right back over the ropes and climbing out of the ring. Walking across the metal flooring to the door of the chamber and stepping out of it. That image of him walking out right then with his head high. It was the same image he was hoping to leave people with in one week’s time. No matter what happened or who won. The one thing that was for sure is those seven men were about to make history!

8



The entire flight home. Jayden stewed and allowed himself to become angrier and angrier over everything that has played out. Five months of his career were taken, and when he was able to come back. He couldn’t find a way to beat a man that essentially should be held responsible. Everyone and their mother had to talk about how he failed.

Then this past week he got forced into Strange Bedfellows Match where ‘on paper’ he and Miles had the upper hand. But thanks to Miles doing what Miles does and chokes in high pressure situations they lost the match. He couldn’t decide what was worst. Being teamed with Miles or being teamed with Diamond Steele a year ago at Blast From The Past.

Point was it was another loss added to Jayden’s record. The ever growing amount of L’s really taking a shape on his mindset. And it didn’t help matters either this most recent lost came because of a referee not knowing how to do their job. Guy was stupid. He was ignorant. He was completely and utterly incompetent when it came to performing as an official of the match.

But for some reason the powers that be thought it was a good ‘comedy’ act to have him around to be a referee. All it did was fuck up matches, screw people over, and take away from the actual talent. Now that Jayden was on the receiving end of that. It had his blood boiling. Dragging his suitcase behind him. Letting out a deep sigh as he approached the door.

Jayden pulled the keys out of his pocket to unlock the front door of his apartment. Pushing the door open and he could instantly hear two things. First the excited and playful screams of his child. Second to loud chatting between his fiancée and his mother. Jayden took a few steps into the place. Pushing the door shut behind him and tossing his keys down on the table next to the door. All eyes shifted to him right away.

SARAIA: Finally.

JAYDEN: Don’t. I’m not in the mood.

CARMEN: Jayden David! I raised you better than that.

JAYDEN: Yeah, whatever.

It was rare for him to get smart with the woman that came into his life when he was just two. But the response she got was a telling sign just how irritated he was and while a work situation should have been checked at the door. Not exactly a concept he had learned to master yet. Walking past them all. Flopping down on the couch and leaning back against it.

SARAIA: This is what I have to deal with after every loss? It’s going to be this dramatic?

CARMEN: Oh baby. This is very minor to the things I had to deal with his father and losing.

SARAIA: Ugh. Maybe I should reconsider marrying into this family.

JAYDEN: I’m sitting right fucking here!

He found himself throwing his hands up in the air looking over at the two women. His annoyed expression still featured, but the ladies just found it funny. About that time out of the corner of his eye Jayden saw his daughter sitting on the floor hugging a plushie with one hand and holding a sippy cup with the other.

Putting more focus on it he noticed the plushie was made up to look just like Guy. The instant boiling of his blood returned. To the point he couldn’t stop himself from what he was about to right then and there. Right away he got up from the couch and instantly snatched the plushie out of her hand. She was so startled she started to cry hysterically.

CARMEN: Jayden! What has gotten into you?

JAYDEN: Where the hell did she get this?!

SARAIA: I don’t know you, psychopath!

JAYDEN: Yes. You do?! Was he here?!

By then Saraia had scooped the young child off the ground and picked her up into her arms. Balancing her on her hip and trying to reassure their child.

SARAIA: Is who here?!

JAYDEN: This shit isn’t funny. This shit isn’t funny at all!

CARMEN: It was in the mailbox when I stopped by! I brought it in and gave it to her. I assumed it was for the baby. Seems like a harmful gesture!

JAYDEN: No. We’re not letting that freak weasel his way into our lives!

In one fluid motion he ripped the head right off the Guy plushie and sent the stuffing everywhere. Amarissa got a look at this and the tears just began to flow heavier. The full on screeching and whaling cry filled the living room area. Saraia glaring at him with every fiber in her being.

SARAIA: You’re a real piece of shit sometimes. You know that right?!

Not even giving the chance to respond. She turned her back to him holding the toddler and went storming out of the room. Jayden couldn’t help himself. He was spiteful by nature. Mocking her words in his own tone.

JAYDEN: You’re a real piece of shit sometimes.

Rolling his eyes. Tossing the reminder of that stuffed toy in his hand to the ground. As he turned around though he came nearly face to face with his mother. He towered over her just a little bit.

CARMEN: Have you lost your mind?

JAYDEN: Mom. I am not---

CARMEN: I asked you a question boy and I expect a damn answer!

Her arms folded across her chest. That fiery latina side coming out in her more and more by the second. Without a doubt making him feel less and less like a grown man. And more and more like he was a thirteen year old kid again. His eyes narrowed at her.

JAYDEN: No. I haven’t lost my mind.

CARMEN: Could have fooled me.

JAYDEN: I have a lot---

CARMEN: I wasn’t done speaking.

Again her tone just shut him down. Making him glare at her, but keeping the respect he had for a woman that raised him when his own mother abandoned him all those years ago.

CARMEN: I get that you got a lot going on. I get that you are angry. You are frustrated. You have hatred in your heart for some people. I get that you want revenge for what they did to you. But acting the way you just did. To people that were there for you during that tough time and especially with a child that doesn't know any better. You are out of line and need to get your act together!

There was something about having your parents being disappointed in you that hurt a whole lot more than when your parents were actually mad at you. Every bit of that guilt and shame is what he was feeling in this particular moment.

CARMEN: And another thing. Since we’re on the subject. You know it might not be so bad to have a friend or two in your corner. Your father isn’t around to protect you anymore.

JAYDEN: I didn’t ask for his protection to begin with!

CARMEN: But that’s what a father does Jayden. He felt responsible for what happened. He came running to your defense.

JAYDEN: That’s irrelevant to the situation. That was family. This is ... I don’t even want to call it a friendship. Because it’s not. It never has been. Just some loser with a severe case of being delusional. I don’t want friends. I don’t need friends. I especially don’t need a freak like that in my corner. Not when he is known for screwing everything up.

CARMEN: Or maybe for once. You need to pull your head out of your ass and realize that while there is a lot of bad in the world. Not everyone is horrible. Not everyone is out to get you. And yeah, people make mistakes. No one is perfect regardless of what some might claim. But even with those mistakes. They did mean well. They meant very well.

JAYDEN: If you think I’m going to apologize. You’re sadly mistaken. I did nothing wrong. That moron fucked everything up. He deserved everything I said. And he should consider himself lucky that I didn’t ring his neck right then and there.

CARMEN: Of course not. You’re a spitting image of your father.

JAYDEN: Do you know how many times a day? I hear that!

CARMEN: And you’ll keep hearing it as long as you carry yourself like him. He still to this day refuses to admit to being wrong. Refuses to acknowledge that his way isn’t always the right way. And will never give an apology. Stubborn to his core. The very qualities that you are carrying yourself with right this moment.

Those words got under his skin more than he would actually admit to most. It was a blessing and a nightmare all the same to be in his father’s shadow. He drew a lot of comparisons and most of them were warranted but at the same time he was trying to stand out on his own.

CARMEN: There’s no point in wasting my breath and trying to point out what you did wrong. Not when you’re like this. So the only thing I am going to tell you is this. You want to get to the top. You want to be successful. You want to be the King of the Mountain. We saw that in you when you were three and it hasn’t changed. But you need to realize that it is very-very lonely at the top. Once you get there and you realize you have no one to share that success with. Its heartbreaking. It’s sad. It’s disappointing. So maybe just maybe you might want to really think about that. The next time you want to lash out with emotion instead of reacting with logic.

With that said his mother turned her back to him and picked up her purse off the floor by the chair she had been sitting in. Heading right out the door, closing it behind her on the way out. Jayden, still as frustrated as ever, took a few steps back and flopped back down on the couch.  His eyes locked on the toy that he had ripped in half. The sinking feeling of maybe his mother was right was creeping in. Maybe, just maybe he needed people in his corner more than he was willing to admit. This was going to be a long-long week from a mental and emotional aspect. Lots for the Brat to reconsider.




Cameras found themselves rolling in. The first thing that came into view was a close up on the sign that said 27th Avenue. Also known as “The Blade” and for no other reason that it was an extremely dangerous and crime riddled area. With the cameras panning away from the sign and zooming out a little. The next focus was someone walking towards the cameras in an all white Nike Tech. As they got close it didn’t take long for the narrowed and annoyed expression of Jayden Harris revealed. Locking his eyes right on the red light of the camera. Speaking his first words.

Congratulations Vinnie.

Pulling his hands out of the jacket he had on. Jayden simply folded his arms across his chest and leaned back against that very sign that was shown off when the recording began.

Congratulations for making me regret giving you the benefit of the doubt. I knew going into the match last week. You were a little bit of an odd-ball. A little bit of a goof. I knew that there was a chance that you weren’t exactly make the most sense. Kind of just like a rambling idiot. But the fact still remained you are a former World Champion. I felt compelled to give you respect based on that. Even when I’ve always lived by the quote that respect is earned. Not given. I went against my own judgment and you quickly made sure I never do that again.

Briefly he found himself shaking his head back and forth.

It all boils down to the shit you had to say going into last week’s tag team match. Now sure there’s going to be people that mock me for getting hot under the collar over it. You yourself might even think it's so silly for me to get bent out of shape. Good thing opinions are like assholes and everyone has one. So regardless of what people say in regards to how I feel. It doesn’t mean shit to me at the end of day. Not when I feel slighted, not when I feel like I was mocked, and not when I feel flat out disrespected. That’s what I feel. That’s what you did. You flat out disrespected me. Spit in my face type shit and that’s not something I can let you get away with Vinnie.

To you it might have been all fun and games to compare me to a broom. To you it might have been a funny analogy. To you it might have been one of those things where you thought you were getting over on me with that little joke of yours. You might have thought you were so clever in referring to me as someone that’s just good enough to clean up dirt off the floor and off your shoes. But in reality all you were doing was showing the lack of respect you had for me. You were showing you didn’t view me as a threat. You were pretty much saying that you were looking past me. To which how fucking dare you?!


The one thing about Jayden that was surely always going to land him in hot water was that temper of his. He had no real control over it. It flared up and always put him with his back against the wall. This was no different. Something little had got him so angry that he was ready to lash out in the worst of ways.

How dare you think you are good enough to look past me? How dare you just assume that you are better than me? How dare you disrespect me?! Especially when you clearly do not know the first thing about me. You’ve clearly done no proper research. You’ve clearly not done a deep drive. Instead you’re taking the Logan Hunter approach. Throwing shit at the wall and seeing what sticks. Even if in the end it doesn’t make a damn bit of sense. The amount of intelligently challenged individuals that this place keeps hiring is mind-boggling to me.

But that’s not the subject for discussion right now. You see Vinnie. If you would have pulled your head out of your own ass for a couple of seconds and did a little bit reading the room. You would have very quickly understood who I am, what I’m about, and that taking the route of disrespecting me is a very dangerous thing to do when it comes to your physical health. Almost a year ago on April Fourteenth was when I signed my contract with Sin City Wrestling. And in that year's time Vinnie. I’ve managed to make my name mean a hell of a lot more than yours ever did. That’s with sitting on the shelf for five months!


Finally, he showed something aside from anger and frustration. There was a little smirk that flashed across his lips. That was a telling sign in the direction this might end up heading in.

And of course. You’ll question it. Because your only claim to frame is being the World Heavyweight Champion. It’s fair to question it, Vinnie. But I can tell you this much. Ninety five percent of the wrestling community and fans. They don’t even remember that reign. Sure it went on for a couple of months, but it was very-very easily forgettable. Much like everything else that you did your first time out. Now the five percent that do remember. Well those are just your friends and considering nothing they ever say makes any sense either. You know Bill Barnhart, Felix Hendandez, and even Bea. I wouldn’t exactly rely on them to hype you up about that one little accomplishment.

But I can say. No. I haven’t won the World Championship. I haven’t won a single championship at all. Far too many people live and die by being a champion. Sometimes a championship is the only thing that makes someone interesting. Having a championship is the only thing that makes people feel relevant. I’m not one of those people. I know there is going to come a time and a place when I do become champion. When it happens, it’s just going to be icing on the cake to everyone. But like I said, my body of work in one year means more than yours ever did. People still talk about me running J2H over in the parking lot. Over two years ago when I wasn’t even signed.

People are still talking about my first singles match at a Supercard. James and I beat the hell out of each other in a Parking Lot Brawl. I may have lost that match, but everything I gave it. And as much as I don’t like the man. Everything he gave out in the ring. The two us stole the show and made it one of the most talked about matches of all time. Even had it in the running for Match of the Year that year. People are still talking about the Three on One Gauntlet Three Stages of Hell match. I willingly put myself in just to get my hands on J2H, Kevin Carter, and ‘No Balls’ Alexander Raven. Maybe because it was stupid in a lot of eyes. Maybe because it was insane in others.

Maybe it’s because of how good the match was or how close I had come to becoming the new Roulette Champion by going through three men. And maybe it’s even because it was that decision that I made that cost me five months of my career. All by getting myself in a fight I couldn’t really get out of and really didn’t have the means to survive. Who knows? But the point I am trying to make to you, Vinnie. For better or for worse people are talking about me. People got eyes on me. People know who I am. People know what I’m about. They see bright things in my future. Simply put... I am what you call a moment maker.


The smirk Jayden let cross his lips was getting a little bigger. Truly taking that moment to gloat with a self-pat on the back. Arrogance and confidence is the best way to describe the young man. It had it’s goods and it had its bad, but either way the Brat was who he was and people simply just had to deal with it.

Being a moment maker. I got a responsibility in a way to keep producing the most talked about moments in this company. No matter the win. No matter the loss. No matter the draw. As long as I create a moment. I’m going to be just fine in this business. I’m just as confident in my abilities to fill that role as I am confident one day I’ll be the champion. But can you say the same for yourself Vinnie? Because I don’t think you can.

As a matter of fact I know you can’t. The fact you were so quick to head into last week’s very unprepared and took the cheap route. It told me there’s nothing to be concerned about with you. You know Vinnie, I’m willing to bet my entire salary on the fact this time next year. You won’t even be with the company anymore. You will be gone. No one will know where you are at. No one will care to know where you’re at. Just like they didn’t when you were gone this time out.

Now I have no doubt that I am poking the bear here a little bit. I’m sure my words are getting under your skin. It’s on the verge of making you lash out. But what can you honestly say or do that’s going to make me change my mind about you? The fact your first match back was against Justin Smith says everything it needs to say. You’re down to take the easy road. You’re not the type of person to put your head down and grind. You’re scared of hard work. Don’t have the dedication or the passion inside of you.

In fact Vinnie. If I had to take a wild guess on things. You’re probably the type of low life scumbag that would buddy up with the right people just to get a free ride. Whether it’s attaching yourself to a group that’s actually got some stock behind them. Or if that means you have to go be buddy-buddy with the management of the company in hopes of letting that work out in your favor. Is that how you got that Chamber Qualifying match? Did you just go begging and pleading for a World Championship shot? Is that how you got such an easy opponent like Felix? Hmmm?!


Jayden looked right at the camera with his eyebrow raised in a questioning manner.

People can say what they want and they can have their opinions about how my match played out against J2H a few weeks back. At least I went after one of the toughest dogs in the yard. At least I stood my ground against a certified legend. At least I fought and stayed dead even with a man that without a doubt helped make SCW a phenom that it is. It sucks to say that when I hate the man’s fucking guts, but real recognize real. And while I question whether or not I actually belong in this chamber. Because I know the reality is I didn’t win. I still fought and gave more than you did.

Speaking of. Let’s bring it back, Vinnie. You faced someone that couldn’t even compete in the Roulette Division regularly without getting smacked up. You faced someone that on most of this roster's worst day. He couldn’t beat with all the momentum in his favor and him having his best day ever. You really think Felix should have been considered for an Elimination Chamber qualifier? Can you really sit there and tell me you feel proud of that win?! Because if you do. Well then I’m sorry to say, but you deserved to be punched in the mouth a whole lot harder than I punched you this last week at Climax Control.

But it seems like I’ll get to punch you in the face sooner than expected. Because the fairy Godmother that is Christian Underwood actually did listen to a request I had. He made this match between the two of us official for this coming Sunday. Now it may come as a surprise to you. At this point after everything I’ve said. I’d hope that wouldn’t be the case, but you’re clearly not the brightest crayon in the box. The reason I requested this match is very-very simple. I can’t let you get by with disrespecting me. I will not allow you to think that making jokes or wise cracks at my expense is okay.


That twisted up always annoyed expression of his returning to overcome his face. Thumbing over his nose as he uncrossed his arms. Keeping those narrowed eyes of his forward.

More than anything, Vinnie. The goal is for you to understand that you aren’t allowed to spit in my face and think there are no repercussions for your actions.  Now don’t get me wrong. I’m not foolish to think that I am just going to steam-roll right on by you. Not even in the least bit. I understand the size difference between the two of us. To put it bluntly you’re a big son of a bitch. You got some height to you. You got some weight to ya. You outmatch me in every sense of the word size. Good for you pal. Good for you, because that’s the only time you’ll ever out match me in anything.

But like I said I’m not foolish to think this is going to be easy. You get your hands on me. You’re going to put me through the ringer. I’ve got no doubt about it, but the goal is to never let you get your grubby ass hands on me. Just like the goal is to do what I did last week. You watch the tape back and you’ll see me punch you square in the mouth. You got hit with such a force it damn near put you on your ass. And what did you do, Vinnie? You tagged the hell out real quick because you knew what was coming. Well this time there ain’t no one to run and tag. You're gonna get these hands.


For a small moment Jayden just looked at that right hand of his. The very right hand he clobbered Vinnie with one week ago. A small nod of his head before bringing his gaze back to the cameras.

I already know what I am dealing with this week. You are on cloud nine. You think just because the record books show a W next to your name and a L next to mine. That it somehow makes you better than me. It somehow makes you stand out more than me. It somehow makes the Senor Vinnie name mean something again. But that just shows how dumb you really are. If you were half as good as you’re gloating to be. You’d pinned my shoulders to the mat last week. You’d made me tap out. You’d make sure that you had that decisive victory over me. Yet you didn't. Again you took the cheap route.

You relied on Eddie to drag you through that match. You intentionally had Bea cause a distraction and the two of you took advantage of the situation. You knew I made that tag. You knew I was the legal man. You knew I was about to fuck both of your worlds up, but you made sure that didn’t happen by bending the rules to your favor and going after the weak link of my team last week. What’s done is done Vinniem but it just helped paint a picture to me of who you really are and what you are truly capable of. Don’t worry. I’ll be more than prepared for this week.

I’ll have eyes in the back of my head. I’ll be ready for any bullshit ass cheap tactic you bring to the table. And it’s all going to blow up in your face. All the bullshit that you let spew from your mouth. All this gloating is going to make you look real stupid. This over inflated ego that you have. I’m going to pop it like a balloon and I’m going to bring you back down to reality in the harshest of ways. I am going to have fun exploding you for the fraud that you have always been... Oh and just in case you think the freak in face paint and questionable referee attire is going to play a factor. He won’t. I got something for his ass too!


His expression remained narrow.

No matter how you want to spin this. No matter how you want to slice it. No matter what your thoughts and views are. You cannot escape the loss that’s coming your way. The writing’s on the wall for you. You’ll be a lot better off just taking the loss and moving on. By moving on I mean spend the next couple of weeks reliving your finest moments. Spend the next few weeks enjoying the fact you were actually able to make it back. Soak in the moment you actually got to get into and compete in the Elimination Chamber. Enjoy the fact you managed to get one last shot at competing for the number one contendership of the World Heavyweight Championship. Simply enjoy these last moments. Because it’s the only positive moments you’ve got left in your career. Learn to control what you can control and learn to stay down when it’s time to stay down!

Those words turned out to be his last words spoken. Flipping that hood up of his Nike Tech and turning his back to the camera's walking away from them. Back down that dangerous block known as 27th Avenue. There was no denying that as far as he was concerned there was a serious beef to settle between the two of them. Whether or not it would come to an end Sunday or not that remained to be seen. However this was going to be a nice little teaser on what to expect in the Elimination Chamber.

9



Sitting right there in front of his laptop with her wide open. Jayden’s eyes were fixed on the screen. A video was coming to an end on said laptop. A video that just so happened to involve the former one-time SCW Heavyweight Champion, Senor Vinnie. Instantly the man found himself bringing his hands to his temples and rubbing them with his eyes closed.

JAYDEN: What kind of ret---

Before he could even finish the statement he was going to make. He found himself being cut off. By the voice of his sister who just happened to be walking through the room holding his daughter.

MIKHALIA: Jayden! It’s twenty twenty five. You cannot say words like that.

JAYDEN: It’s not my fault he’s clearly mentally challenged.

MIKHALIA: That you can say. The other word you cannot. Be more respectful of people.

JAYDEN: That thing... that thing I just saw. That doesn’t deserve respect. It should be put down via lethal injection.

MIKHALIA: Wow! Can you tell me how people are cheering for someone like you? You’re such an asshole.

JAYDEN: Way to be a role model. Calling me names in front of my daughter.

He found himself standing up from where he was sitting. Grabbing a hold of his phone off the desk next to his laptop and turning towards his sister. By now she had put his daughter Amarissa down on the floor. Sitting there with her playing with one of her stuffies.

JAYDEN: Look, I am proud of who I am. Don’t plan on changing for anyone or anything. Especially not some bullshit ass woke or cancel culture.

MIKHALIA: Whatever you say Jayden. One of these days it’s going to come back to get you.

JAYDEN: And I’ll handle it when it does. Anyway, can you do me a favor and watch her for just a few minutes longer?

MIKHALIA: Sure.

Following her response. Jayden found himself walking through the living room area bypassing the two of them. Going up to the two sliding glass doors that led to his backyard. Pulling it open long enough to step out and then closing the door behind him. Thankfully around this time of year the New Orleans weather was starting to get nice out. Sun beaming down made things warmer where he stood right in the direct sunlight. With his phone in hand, he opened it up, and pulled up his camera app. Flipping to the video and instantly pressing the red record button.

Strange Bedfellows Tag Match...

Can’t say that it’s something I saw coming, but then again I didn’t exactly expect everything to play out the way it did last week either. I’m starting to learn to become a little more chill and roll with the punches as they come. So as much as I wanted that win against James. In the end I still got a chance to be in the Elimination Chamber. That is a win in itself. So now that it’s official. The powers that be want to shake things up and create some drama heading into this thing.

And it’s decided this week a Strange Bedfellows Tag Match will take place. Miles Kasey and I will be forced to lean on each other. While on the other side of the ring Eddie Lyons and Senor Vinnie will be forced to do the same thing. Now, ya boy is going to keep it a hundred with you. I know about Eddie and trust me. There’s going to come a time and place where I say what I need to say about you. But I had no fucking clue who Senor Vinnie was. I had to go do a little bit of research. ”

In doing so the very first word that came to mine was apparently going to be enough to want to have the cancel culture folks beating down my door. So, I’ll just say in doing my research. I have discovered that you are a very ‘interesting’ fella to say the very least Vinnie. To be fair I don’t know if you are actually a mentally disabled person. Which whatever, all for being all inclusive or shit I guess. It’s either that or the shit you say and do. You genuinely find it to be the funniest shit known to man.

I don’t find it amusing. I don’t find how anyone else finds it amusing. As a matter of fact I feel like comedy greats like George Carlin, Bernie Mac, and Robin Williams would be rolling in their graves right now if they knew that you called that comedy and it actually got laughs. As I watched all of this unfold with my research. I honestly thought you were just another Justin Smith. Just on a different end of the spectrum. Which was blowing my mind in trying to figure out how the hell you qualified for the chamber.

Then that’s when it hit me like a ton of bricks. Your goofy ass has somehow someway managed to win the World Heavyweight Championship in the past. I do not know how that is possible. I do not know how you got yourself in that position. Maybe promos aside. You’re just one of the baddest men to ever step inside a squared circle. I don’t see how, but there’s a chance I could be wrong. I guess I’ll find out soon enough. But the point is you have held the championship before.

And much to my even bigger surprise. It wasn’t just a hold it for a week situation. It wasn’t a hold it for a month situation. It wasn’t a hold it till you actually defended it for the first time situation. No you managed to hold that championship from August of 2019 to December of 2019. Almost a full for months of Senor Vinnie Mania running wild around here. I don’t know how many times you defended the title during that run. I don’t know the actual caliber of contenders you had.

To be quite honest. It doesn’t even matter if I did or didn’t know those situations. The main fact remains that you have been the King of the Mountain once around here. One more time than I ever have been. So based on that I have to give you a little bit of respect. A little bit of credit where credit is due. I will acknowledge what you have done which is more than some people will do. However, I will warn you. That going into this match. It’s time to pull your head out of your ass and put the comedy shit aside.

See. Standing across the ring from me. You need to be all seriousness and all business. My father gave everything he ever had to this business. Lots and lots of sacrifices made. To the point that when I said I wanted to follow in his footsteps. He made it very clear to me. I had to be just as good or better than him or get the hell out of his business and stay out of it. There was no time to play around. No time to be funny. No time to crack jokes. It was only time to buckle down, get good at the basics, expand, and then take over.

I understand that I’ve still got a lot of challenges ahead of me. Especially coming off a brain injury that almost ended my career. I understand that I’m not where I want to be. I’m not as good as I should be yet. I get that I have so much left to do before I earn a certain level of respect and before I stand commanding people to grovel at my feet. But I’m not afraid of the grind. I’m not afraid of getting my hands dirty. I’m not afraid of putting in the time and effort to get better.

That’s what I am supposed to do. But the problem here with you, Vinnie is you don’t take this business as serious as you should. You make a mockery out of it every chance you get from what I have seen. You think everything is one big joke. And maybe the most disappointing thing about all of that is the fact that you have been to the top of the mountain once with the way that you are. That now you just expect people to give you the respect, grovel at your feet, and believe that you are this big deal.

Yet, you won’t put in any more work to get better or to show why we should do those things. You’re flat out comfortable and I get it. You walked right back into this company after several years off. Instantly giving the shot at the chamber. Making you think and believe you still have some stroke around here. Maybe you do with the bosses. Maybe you do with the people that remember you. Maybe you do with some of the fans. But with me? I give you respect for what you did in the past.

However, You still have to prove yourself to me. You have to show me who you are and what you are capable of. You have to show me you’re willing to dig down deep and risk it all to be on top. You still have to show me how good you can be in that ring. If you don’t want to. If you don't want to put in that work and think that what you have already done is good enough. Then you’re about to find yourself in for a very rude and brutal awakening, Vinnie.

I am a man that wants it all. I want to be the face of the company. I want to be the guy that’s putting on five star main events. I want to be the guy the company can lean on during hard times. I want to one day be able to call myself the SCW World Heavyweight Champion. I’d even like to one day call myself a SCW Hall of Famer. But none of that can happen if I don’t put in the work. So the grind has officially begun. First stop is this Sunday. Where you have one option.

Step up or get choked out!


Right then Jayden pressed his thumb right back to the red button on the app to put an end to the recording. All that remained was for him to upload the video and watch the chaos ensure. Being a very self aware man. Knowing what he said very well could end up ruffling some feathers. It could upset people. Make him a true enemy. If that’s what it came down to. So be it. The option was going to remain the same either way.




The roaring engine of the dark orange 2025 Mustang GT Premium found itself pulling into the parking lot of the Billy Graham Civic Auditorium. With the convertible top down it wasn’t hard to spot the shaggy hair of Jayden’s blowing in the wind. Those dark sunglasses hiding his eyes while sitting in her passenger princess position was his fiancée.

Pulling that car into the nearest free parking spot and killing the engine. Jayden instantly opened up his driver’s side door and got out. Turning to reach in the backseat to grab his gear bag. Hearing the door from the passenger side slam shut. He looked over in Saraia’s direction. Her face twisted up with annoyance.

JAYDEN: Chill with slamming my door. This thing costs more than you realize. I know the concept of money is hard for you and all.

SARAIA: Oh... You’re right. How silly of me.

Out of nothing but spite. She gripped the door handle of the door she just closed. Pulling it back to open it and swing the door all the way open. Before slamming it shut with all her weight. Even making sure to slam her hip into it. Doing what she could do put a dent into the door. Thankfully for Jayden’s sanity and pockets it didn’t happen. She looked back at him with sarcasm and spoke.

SARAIA: Oops.

The one they called the Brat couldn’t do anything but roll his eyes. Slinging his backpack over his shoulder and starting to step around the car.

JAYDEN: This is why I don’t take you places with me. You just make it your life’s mission to stress me out, annoy me, and piss me off.

SARAIA: Funny you say that. I think the same thing about you. I am cute. I am adorable. I’m your wildest fantasy come true. And yet you fail to keep me happy. May I remind you I had a life before I met you. I gave it all up for you.

JAYDEN: Selling your feet pictures to old men that are on the verge of dying any minute isn’t exactly having a life if I’m being honest.

SARAIA: You’re so goddamn rude!

She stopped dead in her tracks from where she was walking. Stomping her feet, folding her arms across her chest, and huffing with anger. Jayden had no choice but to stop and look back at her.

JAYDEN: What? What have I done now to not keep you happy?

SARAIA: I come alllll the way out here with you to San Francisco. Stuck in the car with you for over thirty hours. Because you just wanted to show off this stupid car. We get here. We’ve done nothing. Nothing I have wanted to do!

JAYDEN: What did you actually expect from me, Saraia? I’m only in this goddamn city for work.

SARAIA: I expect you to take me to all my favorite stores. I expect you to buy me all the nice things this city has to offer. Including the best and most delicious food. To which you’ve done none of that.

JAYDEN: Again. I’m here for work. Is that really that difficult to comprehend?

SARAIA: Well what’s more important? Work or me? You know your future wife. Mother to your little girl. The best thing to ever come into your life.

JAYDEN: I am not going to have this damn argument with you.

Rolling his eyes. Turning himself back around and attempted to start walking forward. Saraia just scoffed in disbelief and frustration. Finding herself storming right past him as he approached the exist of the parking garage. She found herself even storming right past a father and his young son that were standing there in hopes to meet wrestlers as they showed up.

Saraia’s attitude carried her in her own way and in her own direction away from the parking garage. Jayden shook his head some. Feeling a little bit embarrassed over her actions and at the same time partially responsible. He felt the right thing to do was to address the two fans as he was coming right up to them right there at the exit.

JAYDEN: Sorry about that. She’s not the most alert person when she’s frustrated.

FATHER: Oh that’s alright. She looks like she’s a handful.

JAYDEN: You’ve got no idea. But anyway, you guys coming to the show tonight?

FATHER: Yes! My son and I have been wanting to catch a Climax Control for a while. We just wanted to wait till they came back to San Fran.

JAYDEN: Cool, cool. Glad you guys get to have this bonding experience. Well yall have fun out there. Maybe, I’ll see you out there.

From there he nodded in their direction. He had every intention of crossing the street to head for the venue, but before he could take that first step. The young fan beside his father was speaking up.

YOUNG FAN: Hey Jayden.

JAYDEN: What’s up little man?

YOUNG FAN: Can I get your autograph, please?

JAYDEN: I don’t sign a lot of them, but I’ll make an exception for you.

Taking a look at the young fan who was holding out a tiny notepad and pen in his direction. Jayden found himself kneeling down to take both objects. Starting to jot his name down on a piece of paper.

FATHER: He’s been talking about this tag team match all week long. The thing he’s the most excited for.

JAYDEN: Oh yeah?

YOUNG FAN: Mhmmm! You’re my second favorite wrestler. Teaming with my favorite wrestler!

JAYDEN: Only second favorite? Kind of stings a little bit kid.

A small chuckle fell from Jayden’s lips as he handed the pen and paper back to kid. Standing himself back up from his kneeling position.

YOUNG FAN: I am sorry, but Miles Kasey is just so cool. One of the best wrestlers ever. How can anyone not like him?

JAYDEN: That I don’t know man. Thing about wrestling is there’s always something for someone. One person might not be someone’s cup of tea but will end up being someone else’s favorite wrestler. People like what they like, you know.

YOUNG FAN: Are you excited to team with him?

JAYDEN: Excited? Uh...

FATHER: Oh you’re going to break my kid’s heart.

JAYDEN: I don’t really have anything against Miles. But in reality I’m just not a tag team guy. You have to rely on other people. You have to hope that they’re going to have your back. You gotta lean on them to get through the match. And everything I’ve learned about people in wrestling. You can’t trust most of them. They’ll stab you in the back first chance they get. If it means benefiting from it and advancing themselves.

YOUNG FAN: Noooo! Miles would never do anything like that. He’s one of the good guys. You’ll be able to trust him. I just know it.

JAYDEN: You sure about that? Cause everything that happened back around High Stakes. Makes me question whether or not having Miles in my corner is a good idea or not.

YOUNG FAN: But Finn had that coming...

JAYDEN: You know what kid? It’s not really my place to make you see certain things in my eyes. If you’re a big fan of Miles. Good for you, man. Keep being a fan. And as far as I go? Hey, as long as Miles shows up tonight. He holds his own. Gives it his best. Won’t be any issue on my end.

One thing Jayden was going to struggle with was being the ‘good guy’ fans have painted him to be. He was far too blunt and far too honest for his own good sometimes. Not something all fans wanted to hear.

YOUNG FAN: Do you think you guys are going to win?

JAYDEN: Miles and I? I mean without the shake of sounding too full of myself. I don’t see a world where someone with the name Senor Vinnie holds any victory over me.

FATHER: Yeah, but Vinnie does have Eddie Lyons in his corner. Eddie is one heck of a talent. Future World Champion one day.

JAYDEN: Maybe so, but Eddie got the short end of the stick here when it comes to having a tag team partner. Vinnie is the weak link and is going to make Eddie have to work overtime for a win. It just isn’t going to work out in his favor.

YOUNG FAN: Oooh this is going to be super exciting to watch.

JAYDEN: Hahaha. Glad you think so. Look, I gotta get inside. Make sure you guys enjoy the show tonight. These are the memories you’ll want to one day look back on.

Offering a fist bump to the fan. Of course he took Jayden up on that offer, bashing his tiny fist against Jayden’s. Before the Brat found himself jogging across the street real fast and right towards the back door of the arena. The realization started to set in on him at that moment. Tonight was going to be quite the situation for him and everyone else involved.




The lights were as bright as they could be. Shining down to the SCW ring that sat smack dab in the middle of the venue. Clearly, it was hours before the show was even set to take place. In that ring finding himself stretching out and getting himself prepared for tonight was the Brat. Tonight would embark is second match in five months. There was still a long way for the kid to go before he was where he wanted to be, but he was taking the steps to get there.

With a camera crew on hand right there at the empty ringside. They were getting the last few moments of those stretches recorded. As he came out of the stretch and into a sitting position. Jayden took notice of those cameras there. A small smirk instantly forming on the young kid’s lips. This was the perfect opportunity for him to address some of things he had yet to do so this week.

In this business. I find it very difficult to feel bad for someone.

Both of his hands pushed against the mat of the ring. Before pushing himself all the way right back to his feet. Stepping towards the ring ropes so he could peer over the top rope and down at the camera before him.

Especially considering in most situations. People tend to dig their own graves. They tend to be the problem in their own bullshit over the victim they claim to be. Nine times out of ten they have stuck their foot in their mouth and that’s why things end up being so damn hard for them to overcome. When in reality, if they would have just shut their mouth. Times would have been much easier and much smoother. But in this particular situation. I kind of do feel bad for you, Eddie.

You have been saddled with quite the tag team partner. Out of the two of you. It very much screams that Vinnie is the weak link of the team. In some ways I guess it’s better than you got Vinnie over Bill Barnhart in this little Strange BedFellows Elimination Chamber Tag dealio. But even I can admit it’s not that much better based on the things I have seen. The pressure is really going to be on. The bulk of this match is no doubt going to fall on your shoulders. You are going to be at quite the disadvantage.

Something that even you yourself most likely acknowledge even if you don’t say it so publicly. The thing is though, Eddie. You and I are a lot alike in the sense of not being afraid of the challenges that are thrown at us. We’re not afraid to get our hands dirty. Not afraid of the grind. Not afraid to have our backs against the wall and have to fight with everything we have to get out of that situation. We both have no problem at all. Meeting those challenges head on even when it seems like we don't have a chance.


Jayden nodded his head a little. Seemingly having some high praise for the man that would end up being one of his foes in the Chamber and tonight.

Prime example. I know there was a time that people didn’t think you and Victoria could overcome the juggernauts in the Mixed Tag Team division. Not a single person believed in you two. Especially with Victoria making it a lot harder on you than it needed to be. But you managed to do it. You proved every single one of those haters wrong. Sure, it might have been short lived. But no one can take that away from you. That’s a moment you’ll have.

Just like it’s a moment that you’ll always have when it comes to winning the High Stakes Rumble. That was a match that was stacked. Had former world champions, Hall of Famers, Legends, and even the odd balls out. There weren’t too many people thinking you were the man that was going to go the distance. Not with how stacked things were. But you didn’t let that get to you. You didn’t let it discourage you. You didn’t let it break you down. No, you put your head down and went to work.

Ultimately winning and earning a shot at the World Heavyweight Championship. Regardless of how things played out when you got that championship shot. You had proved you know what its like to put in the world to get up there and there’s no doubt in my mind. We’re going to see you compete for that championship a lot more often. No doubt in my mind that one day. You’ll be able to call yourself the World Champion. For crying out loud there’s a reason you qualified for the chamber.

But there’s just one problem with earning that shot at this particular time. That problem is the fact I’m going to be in the ring with you. I’m going to be one of your oppositions in that Elimination Chamber. This is a shot I want. I want it more than you. I am going to put in that work to make sure that I get it over you. Maybe I am looking too far ahead though. And maybe that's how you look at it too. The current situation is this tag match. Which is going to allow the two of us a chance to mix up for the first time.


Taking a second to rub his hands together. There was truly something exciting about first time matchups. Granted it was a tag match. It didn’t have the same effect that a singles match would. But either way the first time with Jayden and Eddie standing at opposite ends of the ring of each other. It was exciting. It was fresh. It was one of those things people couldn’t wait to see. Jayden acknowledged that.

Sure, we do have to worry about our respective tag partners. We have to worry about them getting in the way. Potentially screwing things up for us. That’s the risk we take with these types of things. But the moment the two of us get a chance to lock up and take control of the match. It’s going to be something talked about for a good little white. Two second generation superstars. Locking horns. Aiming to make a name for themselves. Putting a show for the fans.

This is the type of shit that brings asses and seats. The type of shit that creates sold out events. The type of shit that keeps putting the legendary into Sin City wrestling. And for us? This is that perfect chance to feel each other. See exactly what we are dealing with when we do get to the chamber. At the same time though this is my chance to stunt your momentum and show you exactly why when you do make it to the chamber. When you do stand across from me. You essentially stand no chance.

I get that’s not something you want to hear or even something you want to accept. I completely understand it’s going to get under your skin. I totally get that it might end up pissing you off. It honestly should. If you care about the business and you care about being good. It sure piss you off and want to make you prove me wrong. I fully expect that to be the case, but at the same time Eddie. It should be in the back of your mind. That I am a man of my word.

When you end up having my arms wrapped around your throat tonight. When you start to struggle to breathe. When you begin to gasp for that air you desperately need to stay conscious. When those eyes of yours start to get heavy and become a struggle to stay open. And when you see that light. Just make sure you go into it. It’s the best thing for you. The sooner you accept your fate when it comes to me. The sooner you’ll be able to pick yourself up and move on.


His natural born arrogance was shining through for a brief moment.

Let me just leave you with these words Eddie. The movie Lion King will tell you that Mufasa was a great leader. It will tell you that he did right by his kingdom. It’ll tell you that Scar is the villain that backstabbed his brother all because he was jealous. And it’ll tell you that Simba had every right to end up doing everything that he did to Scar when it was all said and done. That’s just the world we live in. Always twisting the truth for the benefit of themselves. But the reality is Scar was always meant to be the King of the Jungle. I saw that. I respect that and I had sympathy for Scar’s downfall.

I refuse to let this story between the two of us play out the same way. You are not the King of the Jungle. You are not the ruler of this Kingdom. I am in no way shape or form jealous of you. Nor am I stabbing you in the back. I am however taking my rightful place as the head honcho of lions around here. You don’t have to like it. You don’t have to accept it. But it would much much easier for you to just step aside instead of making me commit suicide. At the end of the day Eddie. That decision is in your hands, but I’m willing to do whatever it takes to make them hear my mightiest of roars!


Jayden took one last look at the camera crew below him filming. Something about his words just seemed to really paint the image that he believed everything he said. Wasting no time he turned away and rolled out of the ring. Ultimately leading to the cameras fading to black for the last time.

10



The sunrise was just starting to take over the California skyline. The cameras finding themselves rolling right then and there. Revealing a very familiar face in those peak hours of the morning. That man being none other than the second generation star himself, Jayden Harris. His arms were folded across the banister of his hotel balcony. Looking right at the sunrise coming up.

For the last five months. My life has been drastically different...

What people didn’t know is this was the time that Jayden used to reflect. Now more than ever after everything he had been through. Not once letting those dark colored eyes of his leave the sun’s rise.

Every single day brought on a new challenge. Every single day brought on some obstacle I had to overcome. It started with whether or not I was ever going to come out of a medically induced coma. A coma I was put in by my doctor and my surgeon in an attempt to save my life. Allow my brain to heal from the traumatic injury it suffered. After I was hit over the head with a cinder block. Let that sink in for a moment.

I was hit over the head with a cinder block all over a championship. I was hit over the head with a cinder block all because I ruffled a couple of feathers. I was hit over the head with a fucking cinder block just because three men didn’t like me, didn’t like my dad, and didn’t like what we stood for. Doing what the three of you did. It was a clear statement that you were not only trying to end my career but put an end to my life.


For a brief moment his expression had changed. It was twisted up into a sour looking one with a hint of anger and even disdain. Yet, that was what it took for him to pry his eyes away. Making eye contact with the cameras for the first time. All while pushing himself away from the banister of that balcony.

And I guess the argument that could be made for you, James, is that I tried to end your career once. You’re right. I drove that vehicle. I hit you dead on. I did it and had no remorse, but the difference between what you did and what I did is. You walked away with a couple of scrapes. A couple of bruises. You spent one night in the hospital for observation. I on the other hand.

I got put in that coma. My parents had to be told there was a chance I’d never be the same again. My girlfriend and mother to my child had to be told there’s a chance I may never walk again. She had to be told there’s a chance I may never be able to hold our child again. Then when I did, wake up. I had to face those realities. Being told all those things. Being forced to realize the rest of my life may be spent in a wheelchair.


Subtle changes were going to be noticed about this young man. The fact he was speaking with more emotion to him than ever before in this very moment. That was one of those changes that were going to be noticed. His eyes just remained on the camera before him. Almost as if he was speaking directly to J2H.

Not ever been an emotional person. Never have been. Maybe it has something to do with how I was raised, but I do know this was the first time I had true emotions. Not just anger, but sadness. Bouts with depression. Feeling lost. Feeling worthless. Feeling hopeless. And even feeling like I was a burden to all of my loved ones. All of those emotions and more.

One thing about me though is I’m not someone that just gives up easily. And when I’m motivated especially by spite. Oh, you can bet your ass. I’ll get through anything. In the back of my head. I just knew I had to not only fight for myself and for my family, but I had to fight for you James. For you, Kevin. And even for the bitch that decided to take his ball and go home, Alexander Raven.

Now when I say fight for you. I mean I had to fight to come back in order to give the three of you exactly what you fucking deserved. An asskicking on such a legendary level. It’ll be talked about twenty five years from now. So when they said there was a chance I couldn’t talk again. I made sure to defy those odds. Did it present a challenge? Yes. Did I have to go through speech therapy? Sure did. But it was worth it.

When they said there was a chance I could never walk again. I went ahead and made sure I also defied those odds. Yes, it was a challenge. Yes it was difficult. Yes, physical therapy was needed and it tested every bit of mental and emotional strength I had. In the end I overcame it. One of the first things I did when I was out of the hospital was to pick up my little girl and give her the biggest hug I could give!

I did the same thing with all my other loved ones. I told them how much I appreciate them. How much I am thankful for them sticking by my side. Told them exactly just how much I loved them. All the things that were also said there was a chance I could never do them again. I made sure of it for myself, but also just to spite the three of you. That wasn’t good enough for me though. I’m man enough to admit that.


Briefly there was a small pause that left the man.

Much like I’m man enough to admit that maybe what I’m doing at this moment might be stupid. Maybe just maybe the right thing would have been to take the victory of being able to live life normally despite everything. Maybe the right thing to do was just leave wrestling behind. Take that first major injury as a sign. Stay away and be comfortable, but my ego doesn’t work like that. My pride doesn’t work like that.

Once I did all those other things. I knew the last thing I had to do was defy the odds of being told. I would never wrestle again. I could not let the three of you have the joy of saying you ended my career and put me on the shelf for good. So, like the ego maniac I am. I got back in the ring. I started to train. I saw where I had lost a step. I saw where I was going to struggle. I tried to improve. I tried to get better.

I put myself through hell. Several sleepless nights over the last five months. Just to get back to being who I was and back to being in the ring. And after all the hard work. I can say I’m as ready as I can be. At the very least I was ready enough to show up last week. Catch Kevin lacking and smash his head through a car window. Leave him in a bloody heap. Ready enough to take you by surprise, James.

Choked you out right there in the middle of the ring. You never even saw it coming. Something about that whole situation just brought me a sick feeling of satisfaction. Feeling you go limp in my arms. Hearing you gasp for air. Noticing every little struggle movement you made until you passed out. Man, I just can’t really put into words how much I enjoyed that. But you know something James. It didn’t have to be this way...”


Jayden found himself shaking his head from side to side a little bit. Keeping those arms of his folded right out in front of his chest.

As a matter of fact when I was fighting to come back. The original target was Alexander Raven. That was the man I wanted to choke out. That was the man I wanted to harm. That was the man I wanted to destroy more than anything. He’s the one that struck me with that cinder block. He was the one that ultimately delivered what was meant to be the final blow. Yet.. not long after that the pressure became too much.

He folded. He caved. He proved the people right when they said he didn’t have what it took to be a star. He didn’t have what it took to be in the main event. He didn’t have what it took to be a World Champion around here. Maybe more importantly than anything else he proved he couldn’t be the face of SCW. So like I said earlier. He took his ball and went home like the baby back bitch he’s always been.

That left you and Kevin alone to deal with the repercussions of his actions. Now by no means are either of you two innocent. I know for a fact you knew what the game plan was. You two just weren’t the ones top use the cinder block. However, James. You were the bring Raven into the fold when this entire thing began between us. So in retrospect you’re just as guilty as him and that’s why you became the target.

And that's why you are going to stay the target. You see after what was done to me. It is more than clear to me that You and I are never going to be able to coexist in the same place at the same time. Quite literally Sin City Wrestling isn’t big enough for both of our egos. Therefore the only option is for one of us to go. One of us to be forced out and never ever coming back. Something already tried with me and failed!


The intense glare in his eye said everything it needed to in that moment.

Sadly for you though, James. I know what makes you tick. I know what motivates you. I know the very thing that matters to you the most in life. It has been and always will be the SCW Heavyweight Championship. That is the only thing that you are after each time you start to fade into irrelevancy. You win the title. You get bored. You don’t want to defend it. You give it up like you’re doing the “company” and the roster a favor.

Then you come back for it when people start to forget all about you. Rinse and repeat. It’s the same old song and dance. It’s become quite exhausting to see, but that’s not going to be a thing anymore. No, I am going to make sure that you don’t get anywhere close to the SCW World Championship ever again. It starts with making sure you don’t qualify for the chamber. I beat you within an inch of your life.

I make you pay for everything you’ve done to me. I choke you out in the middle of that ring for a second week in a row. You’ll do what you always do. You’ll disappear. You’ll crawl back into your hole. You’ll cry yourself to sleep at night. Lick your wounds. Until you find enough courage to crawl back out of your hole and try to go for the World Title again. However, by the time that happens.

I intend to firmly have my grasp on the World Championship. Where I will be patiently waiting for that return of yours. That way I can make you feel like you’re winning. Give you that title shot you think you deserve when we both know you don’t. That way I can make you think you are the one in charge of the entire situation. Just to put you down like the old dog that you are!


For a very brief moment. He held his right hand out making a gun-like motion. After everything that had gone on between these two men. It shouldn’t have been a surprise that’s how passionately he felt.

But I’m getting too far ahead of myself when it comes to the future. Right now the goal is to make sure you don’t get inside that chamber. To which I am willing to do anything and everything to make sure that doesn’t happen. Being the egomaniac and dense fuck that you are, James. I already know that just by saying that isn’t going to be enough to make you a believer. Not when you already believe I’ve made a mistake in coming back.

Not when you have it in your head that I am coming into this match less than a hundred percent. Not when you got in your head that I am not the man or the wrestler I once was. Not when you also have it in your head that I am nowhere close to your level. But that’s not a surprise. You enter every match with that mindset. That being said I will give you credit when I say that you are good. Better than most.

I will say you’re right in believing that I’m not the man or the wrestler I once was. You are probably even right in saying that I’m not a hundred percent. But when it comes to the belief that I am making a mistake. When it comes to the belief that I don’t pose a threat and you’re just going to blow right past me. That’s where you couldn’t be any more wrong. The way I see it.

I’ve already been through the worst that you have to offer. I took your best shot and it wasn’t enough to kill me like you wanted. That’s why I can confidently say that nothing you intend to do or think that you can do to me scares me. I don’t believe you got enough hair on your nut sack to take it any further than what you have. So whatever you plan to do. I’m going to take it on the chin. Look right back at you.

And smile right in your face. I can just see it now. The sheer irritation and anger that will cover your expression knowing that I just laughed in the face of danger essentially. It’ll set you off on levels it hasn’t before. It’ll get you so unhinged that you’ll make all the mistakes I need you to make. Your mental will be in such a bad state knowing you can’t strike fear into me. It’ll be that much easier for me to pick you up and drop you on your neck for the win.


That very smirk that he had been mentioning was seen for a moment. Every bit of the second generation sounded as confident as a person could be.

You’ve had plenty of chances over the last couple of years to see what the reality of things are. The reality is you are not needed here anymore. This place doesn’t live or die based on whether or not the great J2H graces them with his presence or not. Your reign of terror has been over for a long time now. You’re just looked at as the old head that doesn’t know when to walk away for good and let the new generation take over. But since you don’t want to step aside willingly. You’ll be put aside... by someone that you just happen to hate. See you soon, James.

Those final words escaped the young man’s mouth came with a steady glare in his eye. Every bit of his expression sent a loud and clear message. Nothing scared Jayden and as far as he was concerned. He was going to come out of this match with a victory to his name. As history would go to show, sometimes things weren’t that simple. His gaze going back to the California skyline led to the cameras fading out.

11



Cameras found themselves rolling in. The setting was a little bit odd and almost creepy in a way. As they found themselves right smack dab in the middle of a cemetery. It wasn’t long at all until they heard a voice that drew their attention in that direction. Standing there on a hill in front of a fairly large tombstone. Jayden with his year and half year old daughter in his arms. Kneeling down to point at a photo on the head stone. It happened to be of a familiar face: Kevin Carter.

JAYDEN: Amarissa! Can you say cuntbag?

All the little girl did was giggle and clap her hands together as a nearly two year old would. Of course, this quickly got the attention of her mother. Saraia quickly shouted at him.

SARAIA: Jayden David! Don’t try to teach her words like that!

JAYDEN: What? Why is it a bad thing to teach her what the truth is?!

SARAIA: She’s not even two years old! Ugh, you’re so stupid sometimes. You’re lucky you’re cute to look at.

JAYDEN: I was never going to be an ugly duckling.

SARAIA: Mmmhmmm. Anyway, what are we doing out here? This gives me the creeps right now.

JAYDEN: There’s something I needed to do. A message that needs to be sent.

SARAIA: And you brought us along?

JAYDEN: Call it family bonding. It’ll serve a purpose.

SARAIA: Give me our daughter. I’m going to the car. Hurry this silly shit up!

The attitude that just poured out of the latina woman was what drew him to her. She reached for the child as she placed her on her hip and then turned to walk down that hill. Leaving him alone, and like it was a spot on cue. Jayden turned his attention to those cameras with a smirk on his lips.

You know something Kev?

Everything that has transpired over the last couple of months. Everything you had a hand in doing with my father. All the things that you’ve said about me and said about him. How you have trashed my family and the legacy I am trying to keep carrying on. It’s oddly brought me closer to them. In ways that I’ve never even thought were imaginable. I’m taking the time to spend with my little girl. Seeing her hit all this milestones a child would hit. I’m closer to her mother than I ever have been. It doesn’t feel like we’re so on again-off again like our relationship was in the past.

My relationship with my siblings is better than it's ever been. Even the super young ones. And the love I have for my mom. Man, I always knew she didn’t have to step up when my egg donor walked out of my life, but it wasn’t until here recently. I’ve really begun to appreciate everything she’s done for me. As a child and everything she even still does for me now as a young adult. All of this that I’m experiencing and taking the time to enjoy is all because of you. It’s odd to say that, but it’s the truth. Also something I expect to get under your skin a bit. However, not in the way most people would think.

No, it’s much deeper than that isn’t it?


There was a little bit of a dramatic pause. Jayden’s eyebrow arched up in a bit of a mysterious way. That slight traditional smirk of his crossing his lips. Really painting the image that he had something over the man he was talking about.

It gets under your skin. Because it forces you to think about all those years ago...

You know back to the years, like the very year you got married to your now ex wife Nicole. The two of you were newlyweds and instead of enjoying that time together. Instead of planning out your future and where you wanted things to go for the two of you. Hell, instead of taking your wife on a honeymoon. You put your career first. You put your own selfish desires first. Little known fact, the night you got married. You hopped on a flight to compete for your first World Championship. Showing your wife from that point on where she was always going to stand.

It didn’t end there though did it Kev? Nah, you see because life plays itself out. You and Nicole end up finding out that you’re pregnant. It’s the happiest she’s ever been. She can't wait to be a mother. And you? Yeah, you put on a fake smile and pretend it’s what you wanted. But in reality, all you kept thinking is how is this going to mess up the flow of your career. How is it going to stand in the way of what you want? And when it did stand in your way. When the day came that your daughter was going to be born. You weren’t there. No, you were on the other side of the country fighting some old has-been.

Flat out refused to be there for your daughter’s birth. Because you couldn’t justify leaving a pay per view match and putting the match on hold for another night. Wow, just wow. Really starting to make yourself sound like a stand up guy. But it only gets worse. You eventually found yourself coming to Sin City Wrestling. Again, this time Nicole is expecting. Your second child. Your son. Again, you missed your child’s birth. Again you didn’t see it as important or crucial to be there. Again, you were too busy chasing glory. Only problem was this time it was coming so easy and it was driving you over the edge.


Jayden found himself shaking his head a bit.

And over the edge is where it eventually sent you.

To the point that instead of just admitting that this wasn’t for you. Instead of just admitting it was time to hang it up. Instead of retiring and going home to your family. It made you turn into a deranged crazy man that had himself put in a mental asylum. Not to get better or to find out what was truly important in life, but to allow yourself to become more deranged just so you could carry out some eleven year old grudge against a company that truly doesn’t give two shits about you. They didn’t then and they don’t now. But again your own selfish ways and desires took you away from what was important.

So much in fact that when your daughter lost her life in two thousand and nineteen. You were nowhere to be found. You let her leave this world knowing you didn’t care enough to be in her life. You let your son have to process losing his sister on his own. Didn’t have his father around to hold him and tell him it was going to be okay. You let your wife go through losing a child alone. Together that was something you were meant to go through together, as shitty as it is. But again, you weren’t there. You let them suffer all alone. All because this business and revenge meant more to you.

You wanted to make this personal with me. Now, I’m going to make it personal for you. You’re going to find out on Sunday. That all that you missed out on, it was for nothing. You’re going to find out that you don’t get to have a happy ending according to you. You don’t get to defeat me. You don’t get to sit on the top of the mountain. You don't get the revenge you claimed you deserve. Oh no, Kevin. Instead you get shut down, dropped on your fucking head, choked out, and forced to come to terms with what reality is. And that reality is you were just never that good to begin with!


Glaring daggers right into that camera. Jayden would let his final words escape him.

Fuck you and your legacy!

As soon as those words escaped his mouth. Jayden took his foot and kicked that concrete tombstone as hard as he could in a backwards fashion. It caused it to topple right over and hit with a thud. Jayden took a look at the damage he had caused before turning around and starting to walk down that hell unbothered. Cameras quickly got in position to where the tombstone laid as it read the words:


OUR BELOVED LACEY
MAY 29TH 2007 - SEPTEMBER ERD 2019
GONE TOO SOON, WE LOVE YOU BABYGIRL.

After seeing that there was a close up shot from the camera of that photo Jayden had pointed to earlier. Kevin sitting there with his daughter in his lap when she was younger. That was a very impactful image seen as the cameras found themselves fading out as the tone for the match had truly been set. This was going to get as personal as personal could get.



I always knew you were a bitch, Alexander.

Jayden found himself standing there with a small smirk featured.

From day one, I just knew there was something about you that screamed bitch-made. Now for the longest time I couldn’t quite put my finger on why I felt that way. At first, I thought it was because of all the bullshit that spewed from your mouth. You always had some theory as to why this was happening to you or that was happening to you. It was always someone else’s fault as to why you continued to come up short time and time again.

Then I thought it had something to do with this fake tough guy persona you put on. Talking in all these riddles and making it seem like you could just fuck anyone and everyone up that you crossed paths with. All though, history repeatedly showed you got your ass handed to you nine times out of ten. Just barely about the level of someone like Bill Barnhart. And then there were times I thought the bitch in you really shined because you hid behind Luna.

If we are being honest here Alexander. From the gate the most interesting of the pair of you was always Luna. Sure, she seemed a little bit off her rocker. But what woman isn’t these days? Little bit of legitimate crazy doesn’t hurt -- most of the time. However, Luna always had more of the appeal. She seemed the most believable with what she said and when she tried to be a badass. Again you believed it. That was never the case with you. You were always the passenger princess when next to Luna.


There was a little bit of an arrogant chuckle that followed those words. Very clear what image that he was trying to paint at that moment. Aiming to get under Alexander’s skin in the worst way.

Then it finally hit me like a ton of bricks. The reality is why you are a bitch. It’s actually two parts. The first being you’re nothing more than a pushover, Alexander. You see ever since this little threesome formed. You’ve always been in the background. You’ve always been nothing more than a supporting cast member. At no point have you ever been established or elevated while standing side by side with those two. Or should I say standing behind those two.

Now I get it Alexander. You were likely given a lot of false promises. You were probably told by both men this was a big deal for your career and how this was going to finally put you on a level you have always desired to be on. Of course it’s what they were going to tell you. Because they were always going to need a scapegoat when shit went sideways. They were always going need a meat shield. Someone to get their ass handed to them over and over again as a way to protect them.

You allowed yourself to become that person, Alexander. You allowed yourself to become their pushover. You allowed yourself to be their crash dummy. It’s played out that way time and time again, but you’re so fucking stupid that you don’t see it. You keep buying into the lies that they are feeding you. You keep believing that these men are going to turn you into this bonafide main eventer. You really think they’re going to lead you to the World Championship one day.


A slight scoff sound escaped the man. Almost like the thought of Alexander being a World Champion was comical at best.

But in all reality Alexander. The moment that they are done using you. The moment that they don’t see any value in you. The moment you have finished serving your purpose to them. They’re going to stab you in the back and leave you to bleed out in the middle of nowhere. That’s who James and Kevin are. It’s who they have always been. But clearly you like being taken advantage of and you like being a pushover because you keep letting it happen. However, maybe the reason you’re putting up with all of that is because of the second part as to why you’re a bitch at your core!

For a moment there was a brief pause.

The other part of this is you’re a coward. You are a coward and you’ve always been a coward. It’s just coming to light a little more. See as much as you try to be this tough guy and as much as you claim that you can’t stand me for x, y, and z. I do find it very-very funny that the moment it was decided that your title was going to be defended under these circumstances you didn’t try and protest. You didn’t try to stop it. You didn’t stand up and show what kind of champion you are.

Even if you feel like I don’t deserve a shot at you. Although, I’d argue that I do considering I’ve beaten you once before. But nevertheless even if you felt that way. With how you have carried yourself all this time. You would have stood up and fought back about the particular stipulation regarding your championship. You should have pushed back on the fact that if they beat me, you retain. Nothing about you until this point has ever screamed you’d be okay with someone defending your championship for you.

Because whether you’re willing to admit it or not, Alexander. That’s exactly what’s happening here. We have already established that you’re the weak link of this team. You’re the man that’s interchangeable. A man that’s simply there to be the useless pile of meat to get beat on when shit goes sideways for the three of you. I am so confident to say that you’d be the first one eliminated in this gauntlet out of the other two. I’d be willing to bet my next year's worth of checks on that statement.

But, I’m not clueless Alexander. Not like you guys seem to think that I am. I do very much believe in myself and my abilities, I on the other hand also understand there’s a very real possibility I could lose this match. It won’t be to you. But I could lose. However, that's where you’re exposed for being a coward. Because you didn’t push back. Because you didn’t fight it. Because you didn’t show what type of champion you’ve claimed to be all along. It makes you the biggest coward this company has.


Jayden found himself locking eyes with those cameras. Those words were a little bit on the disrespectful side, but at this point people knew who he was. They knew what he was aiming to do. They knew how he carried himself. It was something he was willing to meet head on when it came to whatever those consequences may have been.

I understand that what I am saying is going to get under your skin. It’s going to have you throwing a little hissy-fit that you’re known for at this point. More than anything it’ll have you denying my words and denying what the facts are. Something you’re really-really good at. And again, I get it. You got a whole conspiracy gimmick to live by. Of course you have to ignore what the facts are to be able to tell the stories you’re so desperate to tell.

But it’s just like you’ve told me time and time again. No matter how much you deny something. No matter how much you ignore something. No matter how much you try to spin something to favor you. It’s not always going to go in your favor. In fact a majority of the time it isn’t going to go in your favor at all. This isn’t a situation where you can spin to make you look good. At the end of the day, Alexander. You chose to prove that you were a little bitch by taking the easy route in all of this.

You chose to let your boyfriends possibly bail you out in a situation that you don’t deserve to be bailed out in. But that’s fine. Again, this is really my own fault when I think about it. This is the match I wanted. This is the match I needed. I should have to be willing to take whatever comes my way and I am, but I just want to know what happens if things don’t go your way. What happens if I beat you and then I beat those two. What happens when I take the Roulette Championship.

The very championship you said I was undeserving of having and unworthy to have my name attached to it. Does that mean you will finally admit that I’m better than you? Will that finally have you tucking your tail between your legs and leaving this company for greener pastures? You know the thing you’ve threatened for months. Does this mean that you, Alexander Raven are going to be gone for good? I doubt it. As you’ll find some way to twist it, but what a sweet ending it will be if I stand tall.


Again there was a brief pause that overcame the Brat. Allowing those words to sink into the mind of one of the foes he was set to face.

One way or another. Win, lose or draw. I know that I’m going to make my mark on the three of you. Which truthfully is all I’ver ever wanted was to take a piece of your dignity and pride with me on my way down. I’ll achieve that there’s no doubt. But for you, Alexander... If you leave that night with the Roulette Championship. If you manage to survive another title defense. All you have to remember is you weren’t better than me and you didn’t beat me, pussy!




The sun was just finding itself starting to peek out from the horizon. Sitting there on fairly large rock looking out at the ocean waves gently rocking back and forth was the second generation star. Having taken a small detour on his way to London. Jayden’s eyes hadn’t left the water for even a second, seemingly hyper focused on those waves.

JAYDEN: I’m sorry Dad...

There was a little bit of emotion in his voice as he spoke out loud to himself.

JAYDEN: I’m sorry about the awful things I had said. I was angry. I was bitter. I really thought that I knew it all. And at the time I said what I said. Yeah, I believe that you had done everything you did your entire career to be a selfish individual. I believe that you were just a hound chasing glory. No matter how much of it you achieved. It still wasn’t enough and that’s why you kept chasing. Forcing you to miss out on my childhood. Yes, it made me angry when you missed my birthdays. Yes, it made me angry when you missed Christnas. Yes, I was sad when you missed out on all my basketball games. I was a kid and I didn’t understand. And even after becoming a young adult, I didn’t understand.

Each of those eyes had become glossy. A single teardrop rolling down the right cheek of his. Splashing onto the surface of the rock he sat on.

JAYDEN: And I’m sorry for how I handled our last conversation. I had no right to lash out at you. I was in the wrong for accusing you of trying to sabotage my own career. I was out of line for trying to call you selfish and self absorbed. I had no right whatsoever to talk to you the way I did in such a disrespectful manner, especially when all you were trying to do was guide me in the right direction.

You were trying to protect me and warned me about how this was going to go. But I was the dumb one. I was the one with the ego. I was the one that thought I knew better and because of that, it went the way you predicted. But more importantly than that, my selfish decision ultimately cost you your life. That’s not something I am sure that I can ever forgive myself for.


By that point his voice had begun to crack a little bit more with emotion. Along with a few more tears rolling down his cheek. A true expression of guilt seemingly covering his entire face.

JAYDEN: Even when I was the worst type of human being. The moment that I was in a bad way and the moment I needed help, even when I didn’t deserve it. You did what you’ve always done. You were a father. You were a protector and you came to my aid. You saved my ass even though I didn’t deserve it. And that’s when it sank in.

That’s when I realized you may not have always been around, but you always had love for me. You always had love for my siblings. You were always out to make sure we had the best lives we could possibly have. Something that was obviously taken for granted, but now that I get it. Now that I understand. I’m thankful for everything that you ever did.

I’m thankful that you had my back in the end. I’m thankful for you, Dad. I truly am. And you’re not here for me to tell you that. You aren’t here for me to express that. Not to mention one of the things you always taught me is actions always speak louder than words. With you looking down over me, I know that I have to prove this. After all this is the bed I made for myself. I have to lay in it.


He found himself starting to ease off the rocks. Every part of his body felt heavy. Of course that had everything to do with the sheer amount of emotion he was going through. Once on his feet, he began to walk himself towards the end of that beach and towards the water.

JAYDEN: I’m the one that made an enemy out of not one man, but three men. I’m the one that refuses to back down. That stubbornness and ego that I got from you, no doubt. I’m the one that continues to get back up every single time they knock me down. Because, I refuse to let them be the reason I stay down. It’s all coming to the forefront in the worst ways.

Again something that I have asked for. Something I have begged for. Something I desire more than anything else. And while, it would be nice to leave with championship gold around my waist on Sunday. That’s not what is the most important thing. No, the most important thing is defending your honor. Defending the family name and making those three men regret the day we ever crossed paths!


Finding himself kneeling down for just a moment. He let his hand touch the surface of the water that waved at such a gentle pace. All while looking up into the sky that was a little brighter now thanks to the sun rising a bit more.

JAYDEN: I’ll make you proud Dad. I’ll make you proud if it’s the last thing I fucking do!

That’s when he stood himself back up to a vertical base and turned his back to the water. Each step he took off that beach made him feel like he was taking a step with purpose. The man was truly finding himself marching into War at Violent Conduct and if he couldn’t be a man of his word. If he couldn’t be a man that got the proper redemption story. Then he was a man that deserved to die on that battlefield.




James...

The man speaking was none other than the Brat himself. Jayden stood there on the balcony of his hotel. Looking out at the city of London with those narrowed eyes.

Our little rivalry here has been going on for quite some time now hasn’t it? Dating all the way back to when I hit your bitch ass with my car and sent you flying like a crash dummy. From that point on you have been hell bent on redemption. You have been hyper focused on making sure that you get rid of me and see to it that I don’t exist here in Sin City Wrestling anymore. I mean I get it. Your ego has been bruised. You see me as a threat and you’re a petty little cunt. You always have been, but I never really took offense to it. This is what I have expected all along from you.

I do find it funny that it has lasted this long though. You being who you are and all. Everyone is so quick to verbally suck you off and tell the world how great you are. Being a former four time Heavyweight Champion. Going down in history as the man to hold it longer than anyone else. Having won every single championship there is to win damn near. Being a Hall of Famer. I get it, I truly get why people are so fast to gargle your nuts. But if you’re this damn good. How come you’re having such a hard time getting rid of me, hmm? How come you can’t get rid of the supposedly inexperienced kid with an ego bigger than you?


His eyebrow arched a little bit with a side-eye look towards the cameras.

I believe I know what the answer is. It’s because at the end of the day, no matter what I am truly better than you. It’s something you’re having a hard time understanding and dealing with. It’s a thought that you won’t even properly let yourself even think about right now. But, I believe that’s exactly what it is. You’re going through the same thing you dealt with when it came to my old man. You believed you were better than him. You bought into your own hype. You drank your own kool-aid. You really thought you stood a chance. And on one particular night... you did.

Facts are facts. You beat him one night and ended his reign as champion. But you see that ego of yours couldn’t let it be at that. You then had to be the reason to put an end to him for good. Your ego told you had to run him out of the company. You challenged him again. You pushed his buttons one too many times. He snapped back and left you a broken man inside that barbed-wire steel cage. Proved without a shadow of a doubt right then and there. You weren’t a match for him. And now here we are a year later, the same story playing out. This time it's with me!

We are both tied at a win a piece. So the only real difference between your fight with my father and me is that there’s going to be an actual rubber match to determine who truly is better. And I get it, you think that you’ve got in the bag. Considering the big bad talented J2H has to rely on two ass-clowns.  But what you seem to be forgetting is I defeated all three of you before. I’ve choked Alexander out. I’ve pinned Kevin, and I’ve choked you out. The odds don’t look so good in reality, regardless of what they look like on paper. But believe in whatever you need to believe in.

Whatever it takes to make sure you don’t get cold feet and bring your ass to London. Whatever it takes to make sure you end up standing across from me in that ring on Sunday. Whatever it takes to make sure I get a chance to get my hands on you. Because punching you in the face over and over again has always been such a satisfying thing. But more importantly than punching you in the face. This thing between all of us. It has to end. And as far as I am concerned. No matter the outcome. This is officially over when the night closes out!


Finding himself pushing away from the balcony. Only his full attention to the cameras. With his hand he motioned for them to come in. They zoomed in until it was a real close up shot of the kid’s face. That arrogant smirk crossed his lips.

Remember James. They say that some of your last moments of life when it’s coming to an end is the most peace you’ll ever experience. Don’t fight it my man. Don’t push back. Don’t resist. When you see the light at the end of the tunnel... Just go into it. Your time has come!

12



Jayden stood in the background leaning against the wall. Looking over his mother’s shoulder as she found herself looking at a book that had been laid out in front of her moments ago. Carmen was flipping through the pages visibly shaken up. Finally finding herself stopping with the last flip of a page and in doing so she broke down. Tears flowing from her eyes with a shaky voice.

CARMEN: I cannot do this!

It didn’t take long at all for the makeup under her eyes to become ruined. Causing it to drip down her cheeks with tears. She was a complete mess within a matter of seconds. Jayden pushed himself off the wall and took a couple of steps forward. He placed a gentle hand on her shoulder and squeezed. Right away Carmen reached up with her own hand and put it on top of his. Slowly turning to look at her son.

CARMEN: How do I do this? How do I plan a funeral for the man of my dreams? How do I plan a funeral for your father? None of this seems real. None of it!

JAYDEN: I know Mom. I know.

CARMEN: We don’t get to even have a proper goodbye. We don’t get to see his face. I don’t get to kiss his lips one last time. I don’t get to see it for myself to know it’s real. Instead we’re all just forced to sit here and assume how that went.

JAYDEN: Mom, we can’t allow ourselves to think about any of that. We know what the awful reality is. It’s not easy for us to deal with, but we cannot drive ourselves mad with thinking about all the details of what happened.

CARMEN: But how do you not think about it son?! My brain can’t shut off. It hasn’t been able to shut off since we got the information. I can’t stop thinking about how alone he must have felt. How awful it must have been for him to know what his last moments were. How awful the drowning must have been. I just can’t stop thinking about it. This isn’t fair to us, Jayden. He didn’t deserve to go out like that. They had no right to take him from us!

JAYDEN: ... I know, I fucking know!

In the near twenty two years of life. Jayden hadn’t ever thought about raising his voice with his mother. There was always a very respectful boundary set there. There had been plenty of times he and his old man hashed it out with a screaming match, but not his mother. He wouldn’t dare, but this was all too much for him to deal with. For the first time in life he was being forced to deal with his emotions. Looking her in the eyes for a moment.

JAYDEN: I’m sorry, I shouldn’t have yelled... I just need a second to collect myself.

Not giving her a chance to respond. Jayden took his hand off his mother’s shoulder and found himself quickly exiting the room. Closing the door behind him and leaving her to herself for the time being. He walked down the hall at a fast pace. In a matter of seconds, he exploded out the front doors of the funeral home and nearly collapsed against a railing in front of the building. Gripping it with both hands as he gasped for air. All of those emotions overcame him at once.


Jayden? Are you okay?

That voice was all too familiar. It forced him to look to the left of him where the voice had come from. Standing just a couple inches away from him was his sister. Right away he forced himself to stand up straight and even though he didn’t have his breath back completely. He still managed to speak, trying to put on a brave face.

JAYDEN: I’m fine. What are you doing here?

MIKHALIA: I told Mom as soon as I got back in town. I’d come help you guys iron out the remainder of the details.

JAYDEN: Oh, it’s almost handled. You can go home. I’ll help finish everything with her. I just needed to step out for a second.

MIKHALIA: I’m going to help. I know exactly what you’re doing. It’s the same thing Dad would do. You’re trying to take care of it all yourself. Put it all on your shoulders.

JAYDEN: Mik please, don’t.

MIKHALIA: Jayden! You don’t look well at all. You’re not fine and it’s okay to not be fine. Especially in this type of situation.

She had closed the gap between them. Standing right next to her older brother and reaching out to pat him on the back.

MIKHALIA: To the outside world, Dad was a prick. He was a monster. He was hated, but to all of us. We know he was the glue that held everything together. It hurts to know he’s not here with us anymore. But we’ll pick up the pieces and we’ll move on in honor of him. However, you don’t have to be strong for us. You’re allowed to grieve. You're allowed to feel emotions and be human. It’s fine to let it all out, bub.

There was a smile that consumed her as she kept a hand on his back. For a couple of seconds the silence between them stayed. Jayden just looked his sister in the eyes and found himself nodding his head a little bit. Before finally pushing himself away from the railing and creating a small bit of distance between them.

JAYDEN: Emotions make you weak, but being logical with your emotions is a difference maker. That’s something dad would say all the time to us. Emotionally, I want to let it all out. I want to cry. I want to scream. I want to shout. I want to be mad at the world. I want to grieve, but I can’t allow myself to do that when I know logically I have to handle business first.

MIKHALIA: Jayden. I’m sure this is the one time that can be forgotten and forgiven.

JAYDEN: Not with me. Not in my world. The moment I get revenge. The moment those three don’t exist anymore. Then and only then will I let my emotions take over me.

A small shade of red was filling his face showing that he was angry, but there was a plan in motion. There was a plan to get that revenge he spoke about.

JAYDEN: Let’s get in there. She needs us more than you know.

Mikhalia looked at her brother with a worried look on her face. Knowing this couldn’t be good with the way he was suppressing everything. By that time he had turned and started to walk back up to the doors of the funeral home. Right away she began to follow right behind them. In a matter of weeks the entire Harris family had their world turned upside down. How they would overcome this was up in the air, but there was hell to pay soon enough.




His suitcase set out on the edge of the bed. Jayden grabbed his white wrestling boots out of the closet and tossed them right inside the suitcase on top of his gear. Turning back and walking towards the closet to grab something else. About that time Saraia came walking into the bedroom, holding their one year old in her arms, and taking notice of the suitcase on the bed. More importantly taking notice to it filling up.

SARAIA: Uh, excuse me sir?

About that time he turned around with his wrist tape in hand and tossed it into the bag. His eyes looking over in her direction for a brief moment.

JAYDEN: What?

SARAIA: What? Are you going to play stupid today? Cause that’s not a fun game.

JAYDEN: I’m packing. It’s very clear what I’m doing. Failing to see your issue.

SARAIA: Imagine that. “Failing” to see the issue. How about using the word “choosing” in replace of failing. That’ll be more accurate.

Her spicy latina attitude shining through as it always did. Jayden sighing heavily and just looked at her.

JAYDEN: I’m too tired to deal with your bullshit right now.

SARAIA: Well baby boy. You better wake the fuck up and be ready to get a nice full spoon of my bullshit being fed right to you.

JAYDEN: Let’s not do this.

SARAIA: We wouldn’t be, if you had listened to the words I said the other night. I told you that you were not going to Belgium. I told you that you would not wrestle for the foreseeable future. And more importantly, I told you. You needed to be staying home with us. Getting yourself and your emotions in check. You’re not doing well.

JAYDEN: I guess the good thing in all of this is that I’m a grown fucking man and in being a grown fucking man. I make my own decisions. I decide what I will and will not do. And while I heard what you said the other night. It doesn’t work for me. I have a match, I’m going to wrestle, and I’m going to handle things the way they need to be handled. Deal with it.

His attitude was very apparent with his response, but that came as no surprise. Their entire relationship was based on turmoil and they went back and forth all the time. Especially when she tried to control what he did. With that frustration, he grabbed his suitcase and began to close it. Saraia found herself reaching out and grabbing him by the wrist. It wasn’t aggressive by any means. It was actually very tender. Forcing him to look up at her.

SARAIA: I understand that our relationship isn’t as conventional as others. I know we have our issues. We’re often at each other’s throats. We’re far too young to have children together, but we do. Everything about this relationship says it should fail. But...

She found herself pausing for a moment. There was a small amount of emotion in her voice that was new to his ears. His eyes remained on her looking confused.

JAYDEN: But, but what?

SARAIA: Just because things aren’t what most people think they should be and just because we have our issues. That doesn’t mean I don’t care or that I don’t actually love your stubborn ass. I do, I very much do. I need you in my life. Your daughter needs you in her life.

JAYDEN: You’re acting like I’m going somewhere for good? I’ll be back after this tour.

SARAIA: Will you though? Will you?!

Her voice almost broke with that statement.

SARAIA: I know I haven’t wanted you to go before. Because I’m just selfish and want you around all the time, but this time that’s not what it is. I don’t want you to leave because I’m concerned about your well being. I’m concerned about what is going to happen to you. I’m concerned you won’t come back to me. I see everything your mom is going through and that’s all that I keep thinking about.

JAYDEN: You’re allowing yourself to get worked up for no reason. That’s not something you need to be thinking about or concerned with. I’m going to be just fine.

SARAIA: But, it’s not that simple and you know it. You never want to listen to me when it comes to anything related to wrestling. I get that you got a far better background than I do in the sport, but I can see in those men’s eyes. This isn’t about wrestling for them. It’s about hurting people. Hurting them in the worst possible way.

JAYDEN: I’ve been hurt before. I’ll be hurt again. It’s part of things. But they’re not going to accomplish what they...

SARAIA: ... Would you shut up and listen for once?!

Her frustration was starting to boil over. She was clearly trying to get through to him on a level like never before, but he just wasn't getting it.

SARAIA: They’re going to do whatever they can to take you from me. Take us from your daughter. Tale you from your entire family, Jayden! How can you still have an ego about this?! How can you be this clueless and keep turning a blind eye to the situation?! You’re falling right into their trap!

Finally, the tears that she had been trying to fight back came dripping down her cheeks. Her hand lifted off his wrist. With both hands now wrapped around their daughter and holding her to her very tightly. Her eyes shifted back to him.

SARAIA: Like I can’t go through what your mother is going through. I know what’s going to happen when you get to Belgium. They don’t care what they gotta do. They don’t want you around anymore. For once Jayden. Please put your ego aside. Back down, stay home, stay home with us, and be safe. Please, I’m begging you.

Jayden stood there for a moment in silence. Looking at her with tears in her eyes. Looking at her begging. Looking at her showing a side of herself to him he had never seen before. That was a lot for him to take in. A lot for him to process, but at the same time so was what she was asking of him. After all this was something he had to do.

JAYDEN: You’re not making this easy and you’re not going to like my decision...

His hand wrapped around the handle of his suitcase as he pulled it up off the bed. Saria found herself sighing in disappointment as she shook her head.

JAYDEN: This isn’t something I want to do. This isn’t something that is ego fueled. This isn’t even about the match or winning or losing for me. This is something I have to do. I have to get this measure of revenge.

SARAIA: And what happens when you don’t?!

JAYDEN: That’s not an option!

A slight shake in his head could be seen.

JAYDEN: I’ll come back home. That much I can promise you. You have my word, but as far as Kevin making it home. That’s up in the air for him!

For a moment he leaned in and placed a kiss on her lips. Turning moments later and kissing the top of his daughter’s head. Before walking right on past them and exiting the bedroom. Saraia still had that worried look on her face. His words didn’t put her at ease, but it was very clear that nothing she said. Nothing anyone else said was going to get him to be logical and reasonable. There simply wasn’t any stopping him until he felt he got revenge.




As the cameras were starting to open up the shot. The street lights had just come on in Brussels as the night sky looked ever so peaceful. For a moment the sound of footsteps against concrete pavement could be heard causing the cameras to switch their focus to where the sound was coming from. That’s when Jayden Harris could be seen walking right up to the camera crew. A scowl only the Brat could deliver all over his expression. His first word was spoken.

Insecurity.

Finding himself putting his hands in the pockets of his shorts. Keeping his focus right there on the cameras,

It’s something that plagues the entire wrestling business. From the top of the card to the bottom. Even if there’s quite a few of them that won’t flat out admit it. But it still very much is something that exists in them. However with that being said sometimes there’s someone that’s riddled with insecurity that cripples their entire mindset. It makes them look weak and makes them look pathetic. Their insecurity is so bad it makes people actually feel sorry for them. You are that type of insecure, Kevin.

A slight nod could be seen in his head.

It started off when you were so insecure that you decided to hide behind a mask. You were terrified that people wouldn’t remember who you were. You were scared that you were going to get met with the “who” reactions from the crowd. You were so deeply insecure that you thought the sheer mention of who you were would cause a vendetta to be carried out against you. After all, that’s the story you have tried to spin and tell. How you were so mistreated. How you were so held back.

How you were never taken seriously and intentionally set to fail. Over and over again. But again, that falls right in line with the insecurity that you’ve clearly had all along. The moment you are so quick to start blaming people - especially management for how things have gone for you. That’s a telling sign right there that you don’t believe in yourself. You don’t trust yourself to get the job done. You’re already looking for a way out in order to take the heat off yourself. It’s truly sad.


Jayden’s tone of voice was very telling. Every word that seemed to come out of his mouth was soaking in sarcasm. Clearly, aiming to take as many shots as he could at the man he was set to face off with in about twenty four hours from now.

No one held you back, Kevin. You achieved some things. Two time World Champion. Former Tag Team Champion. Won a briefcase to earn a World Title match to begin with. You clearly had some success, but it’s no one’s fault but your own that your own with the briefcase wasn’t talked about or remembered. You were so quick to cash that thing in. Impatience tends to go hand in hand with insecurity. No one is to blame for the failure tag team of you and Ace Baldwin, but yourselves.

Maybe, the two of you should have actually worked together as a team. Instead of having such big egos that caused the two of you to clash the way you did and have that run as champions blow up in your faces before you could make it mean something. It’s not Mark or Christian’s fault that you lost the World Championship to Goth and seriously devalued yourself. Anyone that loses to Goth shouldn’t ever be considered something special here.

You played yourself, Kevin. Maybe you should have learned to be better. It also wasn’t their fault when you lost the title a second time to Drake Green they saw that you weren’t what you said you were and that in the end Drake was clearly the bigger star. Again, you’re at fault for that. You should have delivered on the bullshit that you spewed. You should have stuck to your word. You should have smashed Drake for standing in your way, but you didn’t!


He found himself shaking his head a little bit. A sarcastic chuckle falling from his lips at the same time.

Then you disappear for eleven years. Sure blame it on the fact you were supposedly not resigned, but the truth of the matter is Kevin. Your ego was bruised. Your insecurity was seeping out. So you tucked your tail between your legs and walked away like a bitch. Until you came back as this masked boogeyman and even that you were insecure the entire time. You never stepped outside of your comfort zone. You kept wanting to hide in the shadows and take the easy road when it came.

For a man that claimed he was robbed of being a star. You were quick to hide your face. For a man that said he had his entire history erased. You sure were quick to not do anything about it, but complain. For a man that was dead set on telling everyone that this company took his legacy away from him. You did nothing to try and restore it. Not once did you ever stand up and shine in the main event. Not once did you challenge for a championship. Not once did you try to right all these wrongs.

As a matter of fact Kevin. Think about the one chance you had to make something of yourself again. The one chance you had to thrust yourself back into the spotlight and back into the main event. The chance you had to be the star you have claimed to be all along. You dropped the ball. You couldn’t survive in a Ladder Match where some of the best this place has to offer. You failed miserably and let a fucking janitor win the Golden Opportunity briefcase.

And that’s not even talking about letting a fool like HB Carter beat you. Carter literally only manages to pick up ‘big’ wins here and there. Other than that he’s doing what he’s doing next week defeating people like Justin Smith. But you lost to that. Someone that until very recently didn’t matter. That’s like losing to Goth, but just in modern times. Or how about the time you lost to Eddie Lyons? A man that can’t seem to break through the glass ceiling.

Yet, you failed at beating him in your first meeting. You allowed him to have that kind of stroke over you going forward. Honestly, if you ask me Kevin. The writing is on the wall right before us. Nothing about you has changed. Nothing about you has improved. Nothing about you is shining bright like you claim you should be. You look, sound, and have the same skill set you had eleven years ago. To me, there was no point in taking the mask off or even coming back for that matter.


Another small chuckle fell from his lips. Each word was more sarcastic and hateful than the previous. There was no love lost between the men. Their verbal jabs were going to be second to none, but Jayden being who he was. He was going to aim for the throat with his.

Of course you’re still in denial. As much as you are going through an insecurity criss. That’s why you’re still here and that’s why you have decided to take form this alliance with J2H and Alexander Raven. You feel safe enough to take the mask off and let the world know who you are. Because you have back up, because you have two other men that share the same mindset as you, and all because you can lean on them when the going gets tough. So you’re not exposed for not getting the job done.

Only problem with that is. You couldn’t have chosen the worst pair of men to form an alliance with. Alexander is also a man that’s very insecure about himself. It’s why every single week he’s spewing similar bullshit as you. It’s why he’s always got some kind of conspiracy theory for why he didn’t win this or why he hasn’t achieved that. He is much like you, Kevin. Can’t look at himself in the mirror. Be a man and just admit he’s not that good. Nor will he ever be.

And James? You don’t think he doesn’t have his own insecurity issues? I mean, I’ll give it to him. He’s far better than you or Alexander ever dreamed of being here. The man has been at the top of the mountain. Done everything there is to do. He’s earned his right to be called a Hall of Famer. I won’t take any of that away from him, but now that he’s on the downward slope. It’s making him insecure. It’s making him lose grip with reality. It’s making him become a laughing stock that no one thought he would ever be.

The man will tell you he’s content with walking away and never coming back, but yet he keeps returning again and again. He will tell you that he has no competition and that he’s better than anyone and everyone, but he is like you, Kevin. Now more than ever stays in this little lane. Knows who he can and can’t defeat now that he’s past his prime. Anytime he finds himself out matched, he finds some way to break the rules to win or get out of the match completely.

Let me be the first to tell you. It’s clear that all three of you have the same issues. But the three of you combined forces aren't somehow going to make those issues go away. It’s not going to somehow make you three of you functioning. It’s not going to put the three of you in a position where you’re suddenly the stars you think that you are. All it’s going to do is cause an issue where eventually those egos and that insecure mindset is going to clash. It’ll cause you to turn on each other and you’ll crash and burn!


His eyes were starting to glow with a certain level of excitement to them. Almost as if he couldn’t wait for that crash and burn to finally happen.

You’re on this rinse and repeat cycle, Kevin. You continue to tell us how great you were back then. How great you’re going to be now. But nothing ever ends up being true. You don’t ever end up proving yourself. And now you’re out there making unrealistic promises to your goons. That you’re going to put a permanent end to me. That you’re going to remove me - the thorn in all three of your sides once and for all. That by your hand and your hand alone. You’re seeing to it that I join my father.

It’s really cute that you think so highly of yourself after all of this. But trust me when I tell you. If Alexander, who was clearly a far more sadistic man than you were in that ring, couldn't take me out. You’re not going to do so. If J2H, who is very much superior to you in every single way, wasn't good enough to take me out. I can guaran-fucking-tee you’re not going to be good enough. You’re about to fall flat on your face and be embarrassed by this so-called kid as you like to call me!


Jayden shook his head once again from side to side in disappointment.

People think I’m a psychopath for challenging you to this match. Considering nothing has truly worked out in my favor since this entire thing began. But you know what? They just might be right. Maybe, I am a psychopath. Maybe I am a little unstable. Maybe just maybe not everything upstairs in the ol’ brain works the way it is meant to. After all, I am my father’s son and he was far from sane. But what you have done, Kevin. It can’t go unpunished. I can’t look past it. I won’t stop until you no longer exist.

And I’m not entering this blindly. I’m more than aware that this match isn’t going to be one on one. Alexander and J2H will be lurking in the background. Waiting for the perfect time to strike aka the moment that I have you on the edge of defeat. They will strike and they’ll make sure everything is ruined. To which all of you probably think that I’m falling right into your plan with that. But in reality, you’re all falling right into my plan. Because that’s what I want!


Those lips of his curled into a pretty sinister smirk.

All three of you, being in the same place at the same time with me. That’s what I need. That’s what I crave. That’s where I know that I can get the correct measure of revenge on all three of you for the pain, the suffering, and the torment you have caused my entire family over your actions. So, even if this match doesn’t end cleanly. Even if the record books don’t say Jayden Harris defeated Kevin Carter. None of that is going to matter or be remembered. Because the one that that will stick out is how I was a one man wrecking crew that single handily took you all out of your fucking misery!

With those words escaping his mouth. There was this sense of feeling overcoming the scenery that the man truly believed in everything he said. This might have made Jayden the most dangerous he has ever been at such an early stage in his career. Taking his hands out of his pockets, he took two steps towards the cameras and got real close to the camera lens.

Remember one thing Kevin. The moment you start to go into the light tomorrow night by my hand. As that last couple breaths of oxygen are literally choked out of you. Remember that you’re to blame for what’s happening to you. You’re to blame for never being a star. You’re to blame for your name not being remembered. You’re to blame for your legacy vanishing. And you’re to blame for your entire existence ending by my hand. It’s all your fault!

All of the sudden his right hand reached out and palmed the camera lens before pushing it backwards. It was enough to knock the camera person off balance as they fell backwards. Leading to them dropping the camera in just the right spot to catch Jayden stepping right over the camera man and walking down the concrete sidewalk, In a matter of seconds he had disappeared into the darkness of the night. The message had been sent loud and clear with the cameras finally fading out.

13



In less than twenty four hours Sin City Wrestling would set out for their summer cruise which consisted of the supercard event Summer XXXtreme taking place. One of the most talked about events of the summer and rightfully so. Now with the cameras rolling in they found themselves on the very cruise that was set to take sail. In particular the cameras opened up on the Captain’s cabin.

Focused on a chair that found itself spinning around in a matter of seconds to reveal the person sitting there was none other than the second generation sensation, Jayden. An arrogant smirk crossed his lips as he put his hands behind his head and tossed his feet up on the desk before him. Not taking long at all for that arrogance to ooze out of him.

Being a captain isn’t something that you can just become overnight.

A tiny little shake of his head could be seen.

To be a captain, it takes years of experience. It takes years of dedication. Requires a bunch of knowledge. You need to know the ins and outs of the ship you’re in charge of. There’s a lot that comes with it. By no means is it considered an easy job, but every now and then. Someone will come along that won’t have to work as hard as everyone else when it comes to being a captain.

Now there’s a couple different reasons that may happen. That person could have been born into a family of captains. Something that they had been around, introduced, and showed at such an early age. That it’s something that was maintained when they became an adult and decided to pursue that career. Or it could simply just be something that person was born to do. All raw natural talent.


Following those words, it was the little point to himself that drove home the point he was trying to make. From there he dragged his feet off the desk and stood himself up starting to walk around the desk.

The people that have all the natural raw talent. The people that are just good at it. The people that are just natural born captains. Boy oh boy are they hated by so many others. It’s usually the former captains that were just never that good or people that could never quite be a captain. How fitting of our situation when you think about it am I right gentlemen?

You see, while I ignore most of it. I hear and see all that’s been said about me since I arrived here. Most of the time it’s from peanut gallery pussies. They aren’t worth the time of day of being addressed in the first place. But they’re just like you two. Jealous of the raw natural talent I have. Jealous that in that ring I’m better than them in year two than they are in year ten.

Jealous that I can easily take over as the captain of Sin City Wrestling and steer this ship into the right direction that it has so desperately needed for years. I just don’t care enough to do something for the whole company. All I want to do is benefit me and me alone. But because that’s who I am. Because that’s how good I can be. It bothers people. It bothers you, James and you, Alexander.


His lips remained curled a bit into that smirk. Something about it just drove the point home that he truly enjoyed getting under someone’s skin. In specific the two men he was talking about.

Let’s start with you, Alexander!

Why does it bother you so much how good I am? Well, it’s simple, I am without a doubt the future of professional wrestling. Whereas you have at no point in time ever been considered to be the future. At no point has anyone ever considered you to be a main eventer here. No one has ever looked at you and said you know that Alexander Raven guy. He sure has future World Champion written on him.

Since the day you stepped foot in this place. You’ve always been just looked at as just a good hand. Not terrible. Not great. But you're passable. You’ll have your moment in the sun against the likes of Rodrigo Afonso, Justin Smith, and Bill Barnhart. However, that’s where it ends. Your name put on the card against anyone else and people run to vegas to put their paycheck on you,

In the sense that it’s a guarantee you’re going to choke and it’ll get them some money. However you’re so goddamn delusional and refuse to accept what your role is around here. That you just had to come up with something to explain your shortcomings. It had to be everyone else’s fault. It had to be this company holding your back. It was Mark and Christian’s fault.

All this talk about conspiracies, being held back, and how you can’t wait until your contract is up in x amount of months so you can go somewhere else. How you are going to rejoice and be so happy that you’re working for a company that sees some much value in you. Working for a place that respects you. And working for a place that is going to see you as a main event star.


Jayden shook his head from side to side. Finding himself just taking a seat on the edge of that desk. His arms now folded across his chest with a disappointing look taking over his expression.

Dawg, I told you a few weeks ago when I beat the piss out of you. No one is buying the bullshit you’re selling. No one believes the conspiracy theories. No one believes you’re being held back. In fact they all believe what I already said. You’re just not that good homie. Never have been. Never will be. And just like I said before. You can leave at any given point.

I would bet money on the fact that you would receive no legal repercussions for breaking your contract early. Zero chance you get sued going somewhere else and trying to slander the company’s name. And the reason for that is because you serve no real purpose. Losing you doesn’t hurt the company in any way, shape, or form. So please take your ass on somewhere else.

As we’re all sick and tired of hearing you bitch. But in the same breath of saying that. I know you’re not going to go anywhere. You’re not going to be a man of his word. No, you’re just like a female Alexander. You want attention twenty four seven. Even if it's negative attention you’re getting said attention. Pathetic if you ask me, but what can I really expect from a man that acts like a true bitch?

Then of course I have to take the other thing into consideration. You’ve managed to convince James to allow yourself to leach to him. After that man has dog-walked you several times throughout the years. Somehow you’ve convinced him into allowing you to be by his side. Be his best friend and form whatever this stupid team is. And because it’s a thing you believe it’s going to change things for you.

You believe that by James dragging you along for the ride. It’s suddenly going to make you relevant and suddenly going to make you mean something. When in reality all it’s going to do is make you look like a glorified side kick. Even your wife outshines you, so really that’s something you should already be used to, Alexander. But trust me when I tell you, this alliance isn’t going to work out like you think.


Another little shake of the young man’s head. As he spoke with such certainty, almost as if he knew something the man he addressed didn’t know.

For crying out loud Alexander...

With J2H agreeing to let you latch onto his nuts. It should have been easy for the two of you to take me out a couple weeks ago. Because let’s be honest here. Two is always going to outweigh one. No matter the situation. I’m not an idiot. I understand realities, but with that being said the reality is you just aren’t good enough to put a permanent end to me. No matter who is carrying you.

You two did a good job in putting me down, but it wasn’t enough to keep me down. In fact all the two of you ended up doing was pissing me off a whole lot more than I already was. You also motivated me just a little bit more. Lit that fire inside of me that hasn’t been lit yet. Once we all see each other on Sunday. You’re both going to get a major reality check.

You can’t achieve what you’re set out to achieve against me. And when that becomes a reality. Also the reality will set in on James. That you’re nothing more than dead weight. You’re still the useless bag of shit you were months ago when he was punking your ass up and down the ring. Once that reality sets back in, he’s going to drop you like a bad habit Alexander.

Then you’re going to go from being J2H’s lackey back to being one of the resident punching bags for SCW. No one likes the truth. No one likes reality, but that’s what it is. Whether you want to believe it or not. Just like the way I see things with this match Alexander. The only way it can end now is when I gut you like a fish in front of the world to see!


The arrogance on Jayden’s face at that moment said everything it needed to say. Now whether or not the words he said were taken seriously or not. That was not his concern. His warning had been sent and now it was up to him to carry it out until the finish.




The days were ticking down before Jayden was set to head out to sea for what would be another big match. Not quite as big as he had back at Into The Void, but it was still pretty big for someone so young in his career. It had been months since Jayden had actually ‘come home’. It was a lot of being on the road and staying with his girlfriend.

Today, it was early enough that he didn’t think it would be a situation where he would have to deal with anyone when it came to using the family gym. Turning the lights on, the gym had just about everything you could ask for. The thing he needed the most was the ring though. Approaching it as he tossed his duffle bag down in the corner and pulled himself up onto the ring apron.

Wiping his feet off on the apron before swinging one his legs over the ropes and climbing in. First thing he did was lean against the ropes and start to stretch himself out. But it turned out that he wasn’t as alone as he had liked or wanted. Didn’t I tell you to leave it alone? was the phrase he heard causing him to turn his attention in the direction of the voice. Approaching the ring was his father.

JAYDEN HARRIS: I don’t have time to deal with this.

MICHAEL HARRIS: That’s too fucking bad.

The older man pulled himself up on the apron and climbed into the ring. Jayden turned his back to his father and started to approach the corner. However before he got far, Michael grabbed his arm and spin him around.

MICHAEL HARRIS: You will look at me when I talk to you.

JAYDEN HARRIS: Touch me again...

MICHAEL HARRIS: And you’ll what? I’ll knock your teeth down your throat before you had a chance to even swing first!

The comment from his father had Jayden seething.

MICHAEL HARRIS: I get it Jayden. I fucking get it more than anyone else would. At twenty one. I thought I could take on the world too. I thought I was untouchable. I thought I was invincible. I believed I could take on the world and make as many enemies as I wanted...

JAYDEN HARRIS: Let me just stop you right there, old man. Are we really going to do this again? Take a trip down memory lane of your career once again?! You’re insufferable sometimes.

MICHAEL HARRIS: Excuse me?!

JAYDEN HARRIS: You supposedly retired. You left it all behind but you can’t stop yourself from talking about your hay day. Ever since I got into this business. It’s all you talk about. Compare your career to mine.

The seething in Jayden was coming out a little more.

JAYDEN HARRIS: Making sure I understand that your career outshines mine. Making sure I understand that right now I’m nothing compared to you as far as the business goes. But you haven’t even given me a chance to stand out and see what I can do.

MICHAEL HARRIS: You have it all wrong. You selfish little brat!

JAYDEN HARRIS: Well, I wonder where I learned selfishness from.

That comment had Michael turned a certain shade of red in the face. Clearly not happy with the comment either. Both men seemingly knew how to get under the other’s skin.

JAYDEN HARRIS: I don’t have it wrong. You couldn’t even just stay away from Sin City Wrestling and let me have my time in the sun. No, you just had to be the host of Summer XXXtreme. And you can tell everyone else whatever you want to tell them. I’m your son. I know more than anyone else how you are. You agreed to be the host for your own selfishness and to boost your own ego.

The narrowed gaze on Michael’s expression said it all. He wasn’t one that tolerated disrespect, but to receive from his kid. That was a different story. Disrespectful on a whole different level.

JAYDEN HARRIS: I told you weeks ago. You don’t get to tell me what to do anymore. I’m an adult. I’m in control of my life now. I’m in control of my career. I did what I needed to do. Those two weren’t just getting away with what they did to me. And I know why it bothers you that I didn’t let it be. It has everything to do with the fact that I didn’t ask you to be in my corner. Newsflash Dad, I don’t need NOR do I want you in my corner. It’s a little too late for all of that.

Jayden found himself leaning in the corner of the ring now. Glaring back at his father, not backing down from whatever business he felt he needed to stand on.

JAYDEN HARRIS: That eats alive at you. I can tell, but you know maybe just maybe if you had been a better father. Been around more when I was a kid. Did more to support me back then. Today’s conversation might’ve been a little different. But you did what you did. That’s fine. It’s in the past. You can’t go back and change it. And I can’t change how I am now. But I’m going to tell you one thing.

MICHAEL HARRIS: Go ahead Jayden. Be the man that you think you are. Get it off your chest.

JAYDEN HARRIS: Stay your old ass in the back and handle whatever bitch tasks that comes with being involved as the host. Don’t come out there during my match. Don’t stick your nose in my business. Don’t alter any stipulations. As a matter of fact, don’t even bother watching the match. I’ve got this all on my own. The sooner you start to understand that. Maybe you can finally come to peace with retiring.

He found himself just looking back at his father. The tension between the two had gotten so thick so fast. Michael nodded his head a little bit.

MICHAEL HARRIS: There is so much I want to say to your stupid self entitled ass but clearly you’re a man now. You’re all grown up. You don’t need help. You don’t need guidance. No one can tell you a goddamn thing right, kid?

JAYDEN HARRIS: Glad to see dementia hasn’t set in yet, Pops.

MICHAEL HARRIS: That’s clever. Not the first person to use a remark like that. Since no one can tell you anything. Maybe you should go back to the drawing board when it comes to insults, junior.

He found himself taking a step back and started to exit the ring. Stopping right there on the apron to look back at his oldest.

MICHAEL HARRIS: I only told you to leave it alone because I know right now you aren’t ready. Your ego is still far too fragile and your skills aren’t where you want them to be right now. But don’t worry Jayden, I’ll let you be the man you think you are. But dont come crying to me when those two split your head like a fucking egg.

Following those words, the older of the two men jumped down from the apron. Finding himself walking on out of the gym. Leaving Jayden standing there in the corner. Still seething, still feeling some type of way in the pit of his gut. All the Brat wanted more than anything was to get out from under his father’s shadow and handle things on his own. Even if this was going about things the wrong way. He was going to have to learn to sink or swim on his own.




James.

The Brat still sat there on the corner of the desk that belonged to the cabin. His eyes narrowing a little bit just by mentioning the man’s name.

Isn’t this getting old?

I mean the whole having to latch yourself to the last name Harris to have even the tiniest amount of relevance once again. That hasn’t gotten old yet? I get it. Last year was the most people have cared or given a shit about you in years. I get that it revitalized you in ways. I totally understand it was a chance for you to prove to people you still mattered, but jesus christ my guy. Get off our dick.

Can you be that hung up about me running you over? Sure, I messed up. I didn’t get the job done. You should be rotting in a grave somewhere. That’s totally on me. But are you really that obsessed over it? You’re making it sound like I did something to your family and how I made it so personal. Yet, at the same time you -- the man that claims that he doesn’t need the money or this company.

You’re the man that makes it sound so negative when you have to be around. A man that constantly vacates championships left and right because there’s supposedly no competition. Yet, you’re miserable ass is still around more often than that. Sounds like you’re the one doing more damage to your family. By being a failing father that chooses not to be home and watch his child grow.

By being a horrible husband, choosing that work is more important than how your wife feels and what she wants. Your displacement of blame on me makes no sense when you’ve been around all this time well before I ever showed up. You’re just too much of a coward to look yourself in the mirror and admit the truth. You’re a glory hound. You crave attention. You desire to be the captain steering the ship.


Jayden had finally pushed himself off the corner of that desk. Taking a couple of steps forward and within a couple seconds the entire control center for the ship became clear in the camera shot. Reaching out with his right hand, he let his fingers guide along the wheel.

You can try to deny it all you want, but the proof is all over.

Now there’s no denying the fact that at one point James. You truly were the captain of Sin City Wrestling. You steered the ship for many-many years. You were feared because of how you ruled with an iron fist. People pissed down their legs the moment that they knew they had to be in the ring with you. It was rare that your name ever came up in the loss column.

I’ve done my research James. I am more than aware of what I am up against. Been prepared for a long-long time. But in knowing why you feel the way you do as far as being invincible. I also see the cracks in your armor that you don’t see and have never seen. Yes, at one point you with the captain but that entire time all you were doing was leading this company down a horrific path.

You’re the primary reason this company has been sinking for a long time. There’s people that have come along and have tried to keep it a float. It’s why it still exists, but you’re the reason that it has started to sink. You’re the reason this company has been close to non-existing on a couple occasions. You want to act like you’re the man and want to pretend you’re everything to this company.

But the moment someone shows up that becomes threatening to you. The moment you might actually have to work to prove why you are what you say that you are. The second someone seems like they might be a challenge. You want to tuck your tail between your legs and run away. Disappear for a few weeks to a month. Drop your title. Abandon the ship. Leave it high and dry.

Without a single care in the world for what could happen. As long as you come out protected and looking like gold. That’s ultimately all that matters to you. But in reality it’s fucking pathetic and it makes you look like a quivering pussy. Just not very many people have had the balls to actually call it out as such. But I’m not a coward. I’m not going to back down. I’m not going to run away just because of your reputation.


Both of his hands now rested on either side of the wheel. Gripping it and giving it a little twist here and there. Almost as if he was just trying to get a feel for it.

Which if I’m being honest James.

That’s probably something that irks you to your core. That your reputation can’t scare me and make me back down like it has done to so many others in the past. But to get back to the point at hand. You will take your balls and essentially run home for a little while. However, after a little bit. That desire starts to burn deep in the pit of your gut. That craving for attention starts to ooze out of you.

Your ego starts to let you know it needs to be stroked. And that mindset of being a captain takes over. Leading to your eventual return. And as always because of your reputation. You don’t have to work for anything. You’re just thrusted back into the lime-light. You take what you want. You reach the top once again. Take back the seat of being captain. Until you decide to sink it again by running away.

Rinse and repeat. Over and over again. It just keeps happening and this company keeps allowing it to happen. It’s downright pathetic. Now I dare you to say I’m a liar James. I dare you tell me that I’m making things up. I dare you to try and deny any of this. Because it doesn’t take much to look at the history books of this place and see where you get exposed.

I get that it’s a bitter pill for you to swallow. A harsh reality for you to live in. But it’s a reality that you’ve created. It’s about damn time that you face it. Because as long as I exist within this company. I’m going to bring it up. I’m going to shove it in your face. I’m going to make it hard for you to run away from. Basically the way I see it James.

I’m going to make you along with all the followers that you have see it and start to believe in it. Once that happens. Once it starts to sink in. People begin to abandon you the way you’ve abandoned this place. Once you start to believe things as they are and it ruins your world. It’ll finally start to get better around here. Because the world that this place lives in that you are the end all be all will no longer exist.


Taking his hands off the wheel. Jayden found himself turning back around to face the cameras there in the cabin.

The thing I just don’t understand...

Why would you form this alliance with Alexander? What is it that you’re getting out of it James? How does it benefit you at all? It’s not like that man has ever been viewed as a true threat. Nor has he ever been viewed as a leader of any sorts. No one would ever consider Alexander the captain of anything. So, even wanting him as a co-captain just doesn’t make sense to me.

Deep down inside you, James. You know that man is going to disappoint you. You know that he’s the weak link of this alliance. You know as long as the two of you are associated with each other. You’re going to be laughed at and he’s never going to be viewed as your equal. So again, I have to ask. What’s the point? What do you gain here?

Unless the time that you never thought would come is actually on the horizon. Unless it’s clear in your head now that you know you can’t be what you once were. Unless the reality has started to set in that you cannot do anything on your own anymore. You cannot succeed. You cannot be at the top of the mountain without helping getting there.

If that’s the case. If that’s what you are using Alexander for. My oh my has the mighty fallen. But at the end of the day. You have to do whatever you think is going to benefit you. It may be laughable and pathetic in my eyes, but it isn’t going to stop you from doing it. However, let me just make it more than clear to you. Your days at the top are indeed done. You are never reclaiming that spot.


Another small little shake of his head could be seen. Keeping those eyes locked forward.

Gentlemen. I would have much rather this been a handicap match.

That way the two of you couldn’t whine and complain about anything. So you both couldn’t bicker like the little twats that you are. But my hands were tied and at zero hour someone decided to step up to be my tag partner. It was already bad enough that the two of you had to deal with me. Someone that doesn’t respect you and has no problem making you look like fools.

But now you’re also in the ring with someone that doesn’t care about your physical well-being. In the ring with someone that doesn’t care how many bones he has to break or muscles he has to tear. Someone that clearly thrives off of chaos and destruction. Very different from how I handle business, but if he’s going to aid me in what needs to be done. Then so be it.

But you are without a doubt outmatched. You are outclassed. You are about to be in a world of hurt. When in reality, once you really think about it and break it down. The two of you have no one to blame but yourselves for what’s waiting around the corner for you. You wanted to play with fire. Now you’re going to get third degree burns!


Jayden found himself then walking towards the door of the cabin. Before he walked out he stopped and reached up grabbing the Captain’s hat that sat firmly on a hook. Taking it in his hands and looking at it for a second. Before placing it on his head and looking right at the cameras a final time.

I’m the captain now, bitch.

Offering that smug smirk that only he could give. Jayden grabbed the door and slammed it shut on his way out of the cabin. Leaving the cameras to linger there for a second or two before fading to black. Leaving the entire SCW Universe to wonder what was going to happen when all four men collided with one another in twenty four hours time.

14


( OOC: Google docs say its 4,998 words! Best of luck dude! )



Angry footsteps connected with the concrete pavement of the parking garage. Turns out those angry stomps were coming from none other than Jayden. He was just moments kicked out of the building thanks to Christian Underwood’s word and his security goons. Needless to say the young twenty one year old was anything but happy.

JAYDEN: This is bullshit!

He had approached his rental car for the night. Gripping that handle and flung the driver’s side door open. Before flopping himself down inside and then reaching to slam the door shut. His face was turning a very angry shade of red. The amount of pissed off likely couldn't even be put into words. Especially considering this was coming from a man that got everything he wanted. A man that was never told no.

This was likely something that the young man was going to have to get used to and get used to it soon. Even more so with dealing with Christian. History had shown with the company, he was a man that didn’t take shit from anyone. Didn’t matter who the star was. Jayden then slammed his hands against the steering wheel being forced to really come to grips with all that happened.

JAYDEN: How dare they fucking protect them!

He gripped that steering wheel so hard that his knuckles were turning white. Then all of the sudden a very loud sound was heard.

HUZZAH!

Popping out from behind Jayden in the backseat was GUY. He had that wide smile across his lips and his King’s Crown just slightly tilted on his head. The eyes of Jayden flared up as he slowly turned himself around to glare at him.

JAYDEN: What the hell are you doing in my car, freak?!

GUY: Guy has been here the whole time silly goose!

JAYDEN: What?!

GUY: Shhhh! Those are minor details friend!

Reaching up and around Jayden, Guy placed his finger to the young man’s lips to ‘shh’ him. That didn’t settle well with Jayden at all. He quickly slapped the hand of Guy away from him.

JAYDEN: Don’t touch me!

GUY: Feisty little fella!

He found himself snickering for a brief second. However there was nothing that Jayden found funny about this situation.

GUY: Oh by the way, you left your phone in the car. Whomever Raia is, those are some nice melons! Probably shouldn’t send pics like that though. Russia hacks phones like crazy!

JAYDEN: You... You.... Ugh!

That seemed to be a triggering factor. Jayden forcefully grabbed the door handle once again and then violently shoved the door open. Getting out in a serious fit of rage before grabbing the door handle to the back door and ripping it open. Close to off the hinges with how annoyed he was.

JAYDEN: Get out! Get the fuck out now!

He snapped his fingers and made a motion with his hand to follow to make his point clear he wanted the man out of his car. However it wasn’t going to be that easy it seemed. Guy just poked his head out a little bit.

GUY: Relax for a second. Guy only caught a ride because he’s got something to tell you. Very good news!

JAYDEN: I don’t want to hear shit you say. Now get the hell out. I’m not going to say it again!

GUY: Trust Guy on this one. You’re going to want to list---

Before he could even finish his statement. Jayden reached into the back seat of the rental car and grabbed a hold of the man by his cape dragging him out of the backseat.  Guy hit the concrete pavement with a little bit of a thud. All of which didn’t phrase Jayden in the least bit. He slammed the back door shut and started to make his way back into the driver’s side.

GUY: How rude! This isn’t how you treat your King!

By that point he had started to pick himself up off the ground. Dusting the cape off and then grabbing the crown that had fallen off. Before Jayden could slam the door shut, Guy snatched it. Jayden’s eyes narrowed again, snapping a nasty look in his direction.

JAYDEN: If you don’t---

GUY: Next week King Guy is going to give you douchebag Alexander!

No sooner than those words came out of Guy’s mouth. Jayden’s expression let up a little bit. It was like music to his ears finding out he was going to get his hands on the man he wanted to harm more than anything right this second.

JAYDEN: What’s the catch, freak?

GUY: Huzzah! Guy is offended! How dare you think so poorly of your King!

JAYDEN: Bitch, you ain’t MY King. That’s first and foremost. And secondly. No one does anyone any favors for free. There’s always a catch. They always want something in return.

GUY: Not this King. No, not at all. King Guy rewards his friends and rewards those that deserve to have things go in their favor once.

JAYDEN: Not your friend, but pop off I guess.

His expression soured at the word ‘friend’ but ultimately whatever got him his way. He’d let someone be delusional long enough for him to get his hands on Alexander.

GUY: As a matter of fact King Guy wants to sweeten the pot a little more. It is very apparent based on some other things I saw on your phone. You’re fond of choking... She’s very pretty. You really shouldn’t.

JAYDEN: Shut the hell up!

GUY: Gah! All King Guy is saying is be careful. You can catch a case that way... Anyway! Wonderful ideas hit your king. So next week you and douchebag Alexander. One on one. In a submission only thirty minute Ironman Match! Huzzah! Brilliant right?!

For a moment silence consumed Jayden. He sat there thinking about the match and what was being offered to him. Instant thoughts and images of Alexander being forced to tap while crying in agony filled his head. It would work for him.

JAYDEN: It’ll do for now. But understand I’m not going to thank you or anything. As well as understand that his funeral is on your hands.

GUY: Psht! Funeral for douchey Alexander? No one would come to that. Just dig a shallow grave out back and dump him in it when all is said and done.

JAYDEN: ... You’re a weird freak but a little fucked in the head sometimes. I can respect that.

GUY: Huzzah! See, we’re meant to be best friends!

Jayden just looked at the painted face weirdo and shook his head. Finally, closing the door to the rental car and started it up.

GUY: Wait! Wait! Let Guy hop in. We’ll be road doggs together.

JAYDEN: Get fucked homie, I ride solo!

Before Guy had a chance to react to his words. Jayden put the car in reverse and backed out of the parking spot with quickness. Tossing it in drive and floored the gas to peel out of the parking garage. Looking up in the rear view mirror briefly to see Guy trying to chase after him, but he was never going to catch up. Jayden got what he needed, next week was something to look forward to.




Each step that Jayden made down the stairs Saraia was following him. Carefully clutching their nearly year old daughter in her arms. The expression on his face said it all he was annoyed. Very annoyed. Something that she didn’t get or didn’t care to get.

SARAIA: I don’t get what the issue is.

JAYDEN: The issue is I don’t want to do it and you don’t like taking no for an answer.

SARAIA: If you didn’t disrespect me and tell me I sucked at wrestling weeks ago. We wouldn’t even be having this conversation. So, now I want to prove you wrong.

JAYDEN: Then go fucking do that. Why the hell do you want me to train you to help you prove me wrong? You don’t make any sense!

They both rounded the corner into the living room area. Saraia quickly put the baby down in her playpen before both of her arms folded across her chest. She glared a hole in the side of Jayden’s head whom was now sitting down turning the television on.

SARAIA: I’ll just tell your mom when she gets here then.

JAYDEN: Tell my mom? What are you five? She’s not going to have a dog in this fight. She’s not going to give a shit at all.

SARAIA: Sounds like you’re pretty confident. Guess we’ll see as soon as she gets here. Latina women stick together regardless of their relationship with someone, boo. You need to get that through your head.

No sooner than those words came out of her mouth. There was a KNOCK at the door. The devilish grin crossed over Saraia’s lips.

SARAIA: Looks like she’s right on time!

She attempted to walk towards the front door, but before she could get any further. Jayden stood himself up from the couch and got in her mouth. Glaring at her for a second before taking it upon himself to head for the door himself. Twisting the doorknob and pulling it open. As soon as it came open Carmen was pushing herself in.

CARMEN: Where’s my grandbaby at?!

JAYDEN: Hi to you too, Mom.

CARMEN: Ahhh! There she is!

His mother’s voice was in a high pitched squeal as Jayden rolled his eyes once again. That’s when he attempted to shut the door and a massive hand slammed against it to prevent the door from shutting. Jayden brought his eyes back around to come face to face with his father.

JAYDEN: Oh, I didn’t know you were coming.

MICHAEL: I wasn’t until I saw what happened at Into The Void. We need to talk.

JAYDEN: Listen Dad. I really--

MICHAEL: I said we need to talk. Don’t make me say it again!

The tone in his voice said it all. He was serious and he wasn’t going to take no for an answer. Sighing a little bit Jayden started to walk out the door and closed it behind him. Standing there on the porch facing the man that taught him everything he knows.

MICHAEL: First and foremost. Your mother told me you called a couple weeks ago and you had some choice words for me. About me. How I raised you.

JAYDEN: I was frustrated.

MICHAEL: Well the next time you want to show that you got hair on your chest and vocalize that you’re frustrated. Be a man and voice that shit to me. Understood?!

JAYDEN: ... Yeah, I understand.

Based on the facial expression given. Jayden didn’t approve of how he was being talked to. Biting his tongue at that moment. Holding himself back knowing that things would just blow up if he said anything.

MICHAEL: I’m more than aware that I wasn’t the best father I could have been, but as you're finding out now. Being a wrestler, and being at the top of your game. All while providing for your family isn’t easy.

JAYDEN: We don’t need to have this conversation.

MICHAEL: But we do. It’s only going to get harder from here Jayden. The bigger you become. The more successful you become. You’re going to start missing birthdays and holidays. Lots of firsts. You’ll finally understand it completely then. But with that being said you need to be around when you can and that means I don’t want to see that shit again that I saw at Into The Void.

JAYDEN: See what?

MICHAEL: I don’t ever want to see you in another match like that ever again.

Jayden just stood there offended for a second. His facial expression said it all. He couldn’t believe what he was hearing come out of his father’s mouth.

MICHAEL: One wrong move could have had you paralyzed. One piece of glass going into a vital organ and you wouldn’t be here anymore. I get that you felt you had a point to prove. I really get it more than anyone else, but you gotta start putting them first. The best you can and that means wrestling smarter.

JAYDEN: This is coming from a man that I witnessed my mother pull shards of glass out of his scalp when I was seven. A man that I watched have barbed wire be cut out of him because he took things too far with someone is telling me that I should wrestle smarter. No offense, old man. I am trying to remain respectful as I can be. But I’m not going to have you ask me to change my style. Not when you did it. And not when you trained me this way.

MICHAEL: Good thing I wasn’t asking you anything, Jayden. I was fucking telling you.

JAYDEN: Who the fuck do---

It was the glare that consumed his father’s eyes that silenced Jayden once again. He was being true to his word. He was trying to be respectful, but it was becoming harder and harder. His father was forgetting he was twenty one, not twelve anymore.

MICHAEL: And another thing I’m telling you. This situation with James. And now Alexander. Leave it alone. Back down.

JAYDEN: Excuse me?!

MICHAEL: I understand that I pulled you into my bullshit last year. I shouldn’t have done that. And it’s clear doing that along with my reputation has gotten you heat. It’s gotten a target painted on your back. Now, I’m not telling you to back down because you can’t win. I’m telling you to back down for the sake of your family. Two on one doesn’t end well ninety percent of the time. And those two aren’t worth it.

JAYDEN: I can’t believe this shit is coming out of your mouth right now.

MICHAEL: Well it is. James is a self entitled prick. He always will be. He’s got all the right people in his back pocket. You’ll forever be fighting an uphill battle. And Alexander? Someone that delusional and out of touch with reality. They become dangerous in a lot of ways. This isn’t worth it. It’s not the fight you want. You can handle it, but you need to back down for the sake of your family.

JAYDEN: No, I’m drawing the line here. You’re not going to dictate shit to me anymore. Especially not now, not after all these years!

It had finally snapped within him. He was triggered to be pushed over the edge and he wasn’t going to have it.

MICHAEL: Jayden. You better watch how you talk to me, boy.

JAYDEN: No fuck you. I’m done with your manipulation and gaslighting. You’re not going to get me to back down from James. And I’m damn sure not backing down from someone like Alexander. Not when you’re afraid that I have a chance to be bigger than you ever were and it would show taking them on. Nah, your ego can suffer. I’m taking them on. By myself. Starting with Alexander on Sunday!

Michael’s eyes could be seen narrowing. His face was turning red. His son speaking to him in a way he never had before was not going over well. But before it could boil over anymore that door came swinging open and forcing both men to look at Carmen in the doorway. She glared right at her son.

CARMEN: Jayden David! You will teach that girl how to wrestle and you’ll like it! That is your future wife!

Standing a little bit into the background behind his mother was Saraia. She had just the most smug smirk on her lips knowing she had gotten her way.

JAYDEN: Fuck!

That’s all the man could manage to get out of his mouth. Now something else is being added to his plate. But it was a lot better than continuing this conversation with his father. After all his mind was made up and there was no talking him out of it.




Congratulations...

The most sarcastic clap overcame the hands of Jayden. His narrowed eyes focused on the camera before him.

You ended up winning a participation trophy in the form of the Roulette Championship last week Alexander. Guess, you gotta be rewarded somehow am I right? You failed to win the Blast From The Past tournament. You fail to ever become a contender for the World Heavyweight Championship. In fact in most big match situations you choke more than Mia Malkova on a Friday afternoon with four dudes around.

Only a slight smirk seemed to cross the expression of the Brat. Otherwise the serious set of eyes remained focused on the little red dot..

And of course since you stuck your nose in my business. The powers that be - the same powers that you claim are holding you down went and gave you a championship match despite losing the finals. Yeah, I know it wasn’t Christian or Mark that actually gave you the title match. It was that one trick pony Victoria or whatever her name is. But let’s be real here shall we Alexander? If they really had a problem with you like you claim. They very-very easily could have vetoed that championship match.

After all, they run the company. They can do whatever the hell they want and there’s nothing anyone can do about it. But that didn’t happen to you. You got the match and somehow someway you managed to win. Got a shiny little title. To which I would very much like to point out had I been allowed in the building last week. You wouldn't have even made it out for your match, but you know the very people that you claim don’t care about you. Are the same ones that barred me from the building to protect you.


Jayden found himself shaking his head from side to side at that moment. In his mind it didn’t make sense, but then again he had to break it down and look at the bigger picture. When it came to Alexander Raven, common sense and logic just wasn’t a thing.

In the little bit of time I’ve taken out of my day to scope you out and see what I am getting myself into. There are two things that are a constant with you, Alexander. The first one being you love a good conspiracy theory. You love to twist things anyway that you can to define your shortcomings and your failures. You love telling a story to make yourself look good. Your dick seems to get real hard when you can manipulate things into your favor.

Well allow me to be the one to tell you the facts when it comes to all of this make believe that you’ve got in your head. First and foremost, there is no conspiracy theory against you. There never was. Mark Ward and Christian Underwood aren’t going out of their way to hold you back and prevent you from succeeding. Fact of the matter is, you just ain’t that fucking good. You never have been, You likely never will be. Not as long as you’re a delusional little bitch.

And another thing all this little fit throwing you’re doing like a toddler. You know by reminding everyone that your contract is up in four months. Telling us how you’re not going to resign and that you’re out of here. Onto bigger and better things. All this hoopla about how you’ve got all these other places you work for and how they see value in you. How they respect you. How they’re going to capitalize with you like Sin City Wrestling never did. Newsflash... Homie, no one gives a shit!


His words came off as hate fueled as they could. All while just making this unimpressed face.

If the grass is so much greener on the other side. Bounce. Go over there. Be everything you claim you are. Break your contract early Alexander. Because, if I was a betting man. Mark isn’t going to care. Christian isn’t going to care. There isn’t going to be some big lawsuit coming your way because you broke that contract. You leaving here would be the same as you working here. It doesn’t have any real significance at all. No one cares one way or the other.

But you’re not going to do that. You’re not going to nut up or shut up. Nah, because that plays right into the other thing that I’ve learned about you. You’re a man that loves to talk. You run your mouth over and over and over again. Ninety percent of the time it’s just mindless ramblings and being done just so you can hear yourself talk. After all, most of the time you’re the only one that's listening or cares what you have to say. But the other ten percent of the time you’re running your mouth.

That’s the ten percent that lands you in a lot of hot water. The ten percent that makes people can’t wait to break your face. And that ten percent will probably shine heading into this match. You’ll tell me about why you decided to target me. You’ll tell me why you stuck your nose in my business. You’ll have this great scheme and plan for what you intend to do to me this week on Climax Control. But as the great Mike Tyson once said: Everyone has a plan until they get punched in the mouth!


Jayden could be seen flexing that right hand of his a little bit. Doubling it up to reveal that tightly balled fist. In which one would have to assume the very first he planned to use.

Truth be told Alexander. I don’t give a shit about why you chose to come after me and I’m damn sure not interested in talking about it either. You made your choice and now you have to deal with the consequences. I’m a man that’s all about fighting and that’s what you got on your hands. A fight. Probably, the biggest fight you’ve ever been in or will ever be in. Me on the other hand? This isn’t even a fight where the thought crosses my mind that I could lose.

Like I already said in most big match situations. You choke. You lose. You fall flat on your face and if you want to talk about your record against anyone with the last name Harris. It’s not impressive. My father never stepped in the ring with you. Because he didn’t respect you. He didn’t see any value in you. He never saw you as a threat. Therefore he didn’t ever give you the time of day during his glorious run and I’m sure that eats away at you. I’m sure you’re bitter about it, but oh well.

But the weakest man of this family in Calvin. You had a crack at him. You had a crack at him a week after he got the dog shit beat out of him. He went into that match less than a hundred percent. He went into that match with the mindset of just a wrestler. No bitterness to him. No true anger in him. No real reason for him to actually want to beat you, but he did. Very-very decisively might I add. So if the weakest link of this family can bitch slap you around.

The fuck am I worried about you for?


Again the facial expressions were everything when it came to the young star. They told a story unlike most others. If he didn’t like you, his face showed it. If he wasn’t impressed, his face showed it. So on and so forth. That being said Jayden then found himself walking a little close to those cameras.

You see Alexander this isn’t like last week with some stupid stipulation where all you had to do to become champion was make someone drink something. Nah, you actually have to fight. Not just fight but you actually have to find it deep within yourself to take me to the ground and force me to tap out. Anyone that knows you or cares to look up your history around here. Your submission victories are very-very limited. It’s not your specialty. It isn’t in your background. It’s not where you excel.

But it is where I excel. It is within my background. It is without a shadow of a doubt my speciality. All the chips are in my favor. Something that you’re going to whine and cry about. Just add to that long list of conspiracy theories, but in reality. This is just a situation where someone wants to see you get your ass handed to you. But not only am I going to hand you your ass on a silver platter. I get to do so by beating the hell out of you for thirty minutes!


A true genuine smile crossed the young man’s lips. Something that he seemed to get genetically from his old man. Something about causing pain and suffering just brought them to life.

Thirty minutes to most people isn’t that long of a time. Thirty minutes just flies by, but it’s something completely different when you’ve got someone just beating on you. Then add in the fact the only way to win is to force your opponent to tap out as many times as you can in that thirty minutes. Oh, your fate was sealed the moment this match was made official. Because as soon as that bell rings, I’m going to be all over you, Alexander.

I’m going to start with attacking your ankle. Give it some stomps, bend the rules to my favor a little bit. You know when the referee isn’t looking. Take it and smash your ankle against the ring post. Then when I know it’s barely hanging on by a thread. I’ll lock in an Ankle Lock and make you squeal in pain. Force you the tap over and over again until I feel like letting go. Only for me to attack another limb and do the same thing. Rinse and repeat. Rinse and repeat for twenty nine minutes.

Then on that last minute before it’s over and I’m named the winner of the match. I’m going to wrap both my arms around your throat. I’m going to squeeze real-real slow at first. Add a little more pressure with each passing second as you’re forced to watch the clock tick down while panic starts to set in. You feel yourself starting to lose consciousness, Your eyes will close and by the time the clock hits zero on that thirty minute mark. You’ll be out cold!


Jayden’s smirk seemed to grow a little wider with those words escaping his lips.

You see in the end Alexander. The biggest mistake you made is crossing my path. Like I said before why you didn’t, how you did it, and what you think is going to be the outcome of it all. That’s all irrelevant. None of it matters. The mistake has already been made and now you have to suffer for your actions. And the one thing about me is, I will not rest. I will not be satisfied. I will not quit until the deed is done. That’s what sets me apart from so many others. Deep within there’s a savage begging to come out.

And you awoke that savage like the idiot you are. But maybe just maybe you did so because you thought that when the going got tough and when your back was against the wall. You could look to J2H to offer a helping hand. You know the man you verbally gagged and slobbered all over last week like the fattest dick you could ever get in your mouth. However, let me tell you. People like J2H. They don’t care about you.He doesn’t care what helping hand you gave him.

He doesn’t give one fuck what you did for him at Into The Void and he doesn’t give a fuck about your respect. That’s one of the most selfish individuals to ever grace God’s green earth. Trust me, I know a selfish person when I see them. After all, I’m a selfish fuck too. So trust me when I tell you, Alexander. He’s not going to be in your corner. He’s not going to have your back. He’s not going to have your back. J2H is going to do what J2H does. Look out for himself and stand in the back watching you tap out!


His eyes had narrowed a little bit with his focus on that red recording light. Those words weren’t all that far from the truth when one looked at the history of the Living Legend. In reality Alexander Raven truly might’ve bitten off more than he can chew.

So in case it’s not clicking. Let me put it as simply as I can. On Sunday night. I’ll have my hand raised in victory. I’ll be looked at as who I have always been. The next big thing to hit the wrestling scene. A future champion. A future Hall of Famer. A future certified Sin City Wrestling legend. All while sending you back to your place. Back to where you have always belonged. Back to being everyone’s punching bag. Back to being everyone’s whipping boy. Back to being the Twitter Tough Guy. And more importantly back to being a non-factoring never was, never will be piece of shit in this company!

Following those words Jayden spit right into the lens of the camera as a sign of lack of respect for the now reigning SCW Roulette Champion. The saliva dripped down making everything blurry as the one they called “The Brat” found himself turning around and walking away into the distance. Leading to the cameras cutting off mere seconds later.

15



What the fuck is this?!

The very frustrated screaming of a man could be heard. Making people in the dealership parking lot look in the direction of where it was coming from. A man in a very expensive looking business suit was looking at the damage done to the McLaren that was sitting there in the parking lot. Windows bashed out. Dents all over the car. Paint chipped. So on and so forth. There was a lot of damage done. Jayden stood there looking at the man with an annoyed look on his face.

DONALD: Are you going to explain yourself?

JAYDEN: Shit happens.

DONALD: Shit happens? Shit happens! You little prick!

All of the sudden Jayden reached out and snagged the man by his tie. Yanking on it to bring the man forward and started to make sure the tie was getting tight around his neck. Making breathing a very difficult thing to do.

JAYDEN: You better choose your next words wisely.

DONALD: Please... please let go of me!

Following those words Jayden let go of the man’s tie and shoved him back.

JAYDEN: Like I said shit happens. Little bit of a situation arised. The car is Collateral damage in that situation. Ain’t much I can do about it.

DONALD: I don’t think you understand the situation here Mr. Harris. You rented this car from us to drive for the weekend. You didn’t purchase it. It was meant to come back as you rented it. These damages are going to take hundreds of thousands of dollars to fix.

JAYDEN: So fix it.

DONALD: It’s going to come out of your pocket. You have to pay for these damages!

Jayden just looked at the man unamused. This was that self entitled mindset that he had been raised with. However before he could even attempt to respond. There was the sound of squealing tires in the parking lot. This caused both Jayden and the dealership owner to look over seeing a taxi coming to a halting stop there in the parking lot. The back door opened with speed as a frantic Saraia came exploding of the taxi and rushing right for the two of them.

JAYDEN: Shit...

That’s when she had made her way right up to them. Saraia grabbed a hold of Jayden’s head and was looking at it all over. Inspecting the bandage that was over his head. Slightly soaked in blood.

SARAIA: Are you okay?! Do you have a concussion?! How many stitches did it take?! Is there any long term damage?!

She seemed ‘concerned’ but it was his baby mother. She was overdramatic all the time for the sake of being over dramatic. Jayden reached up and grabbed a hold of her hands pulling them down.

JAYDEN: Well if I had a concussion you yanking my head around wouldn’t help. And really not like the stitches to be ripped open. So hands off.

Her nose wrinkled up as she glared at him. She was keeping herself in check ... for now. But he knew how to push her buttons.

SARAIA: Let’s not be an ungrateful asshole Jayden. I saw what happened. I got on the first flight here. I wanted and needed to make sure you're okay. That was so violent for no reason.

JAYDEN: Oh now you care? Taking a break from your smear your baby daddy campaign for a woe is me moment? How thoughtful of you.

SARAIA: You’re pushing it. You’re really pushing it. It’s taking me everything not to cuss you out right now. So knock it off.

JAYDEN: I’m fine. I’m going to be fine. I don’t need you here trying to play superwoman just to satisfy your own ego. Besides, I've got a flight to Hawait to catch.

DONALD: Uh hello!

The owner of the dealership found himself speaking up to get both their attention. Jayden and Saraia turned to the man with their signature scowls on their faces.

DONALD: I don’t care about this little lovesick story. I want to know who the hell is going to hand me over their card so I can get this shit paid for. You ruined a McLaren for crying out loud!

SARAIA: How about you shut your mouth before I have this entire place shut down!

DONALD: I wasn’t even talking to you. You better mind your business!

JAYDEN: And you better stop talking to her that way before I cave your fucking face in!

The moment those words came out of his mouth. The owner of the dealership backed up once again. Throwing his hands up in the air in frustration. Saraia had a little bit of lust in her eyes, biting the corner of her lip. It lasted for only a brief moment before her eyes met with Jayden’s when he turned back to her.

SARAIA: I’ll have you know. You’re not going to Hawaii.

JAYDEN: Excuse me?

SARAIA: I most certainly didn’t stutter. You heard my words very loud and clear sweetheart.

JAYDEN: I missed the part where you suddenly became in charge of my life and got to decide what I did or didn’t do. Last time I checked I’m a grown ass man and I got to make my own decisions!

SARAIA: Well the problem with you making your own decisions. You make poor decisions and ones that endanger your health. As I got to unfortunately witness firsthand last night. And considering we have a child together. I need to protect her and part of protecting her means making sure you're around to be able to raise her. So, you’re not going to Hawaii and you’re not competing in that stupid match.

He watches as she folded her arms across her chest. Like she truly meant business and as if it was meant to mean something to him. Jayden let that unamused look on his face really shine through.

JAYDEN: That’s cute.

SARAIA: I know I am. Don’t have to tell me something I already know.

JAYDEN: Yeah, whatever. You don’t have a say in this matter. I’m kicking that man’s teeth down his throat. Simple as that.

SARAIA: No you aren’t. I said you aren’t going. That match isn’t happening. That’s final Jayden David!

JAYDEN: Watch me.

As far as Jayden was concerned. There was nothing else that needed to be said. Turning his back to the woman and starting to walk away from her. She was turning red in the face. Not getting her way was not something she was keen on. Having someone talk back to her made it even worse. Her heart was in the right place. She was trying to do what she thought was right in protecting him, but the thing about the men with the last name Harris.

They were stubborn. They were egotistical. They were willing to die on whatever hill they were on. They would risk themselves and their health, just for the sake of being right and for the sake of harming someone else. One of the worst qualities that Jayden had picked up from his father. And being so young in his career. There was no doubt that he’d experience more blood shed. He’d experience more nights in the hospital and more violent wars. As long as he continued down this path.



Hawaii -- that was somewhere you went on vacation. Somewhere you went to escape the everyday life woes. Somewhere to get that great escape from what is your normal reality. For Jayden on the other hand, it was all about work. Being out there in Hawaii meant he was just days away from competing at his first supercard. Days away from what was going to be his biggest match to date. Days away from his first singles match on top of it.

Any normal ‘rookie’ as he had been described would be on edge. They’d be nervous and they’d be about ready to shit their pants. Especially if their first singles match, their first super card match was against a man like the Living Legend J2H. However, Jayden wasn’t the ‘normal rookie’ and he didn’t crack under pressure. In fact someone his age and in this setting he thrived under pressure. People were about to find a whole lot out about him in a few days.

This was the first time he had found time alone. That didn’t involve media appearances, autograph signings, and overall management being up his ass to do this and that. There was something peaceful about standing alone on this beach as the sun was setting. And this time more than any other time felt right. Pulling out his iPhone, Jayden opened it up and brought up the camera app. Making sure to angle it on him. That bandage on his forehead is clear as day from the brawl on the previous Climax Control.

His signature scowl consumed his face as he hit the button on his phone.

[ RECORDING ]

Iconic.

That one word escaped his mouth. Allowing a brief pause to consume him.

That’s the only word that you can describe James’ career. Oh wait, I better call him J2H before he starts throwing a hissyfit like a teenage girl. But the point of the matter is the man has had an iconic career. Everything that one can think of accomplishing within Sin City Wrestling. He went and did it. Started off as a kid that no one knew. No one expected a lot out of. A kid with a really bad attitude and thought the world owed him something.

Didn’t care what kind of reputation it would earn him. Didn’t care what people would think of him or what they would even say about him. Didn’t care what kind of hot water it would land him in. Which to be honest. That’s the way you have to be if you’re going to reach the top of the mountain. You have to be unapologetically you and not give a shit about anyone you have to step on in order to achieve the level of success you desire.


Despite the scowl on his expression. There was a look in his eye for a brief second. Almost like he respected the hustle and respected what J2H set out to do. Although everything else these last few weeks said otherwise.

It’s one thing to carry yourself the way you did early on J2H. But it’s a completely different thing to carry yourself and actually be a success early on. However, no shade is being thrown here. You did it homie. You started turning heads right away. Taking names. Cashing checks. Forcing all eyes to be on you from the gate. Not something that’s easy to do, but you were doing it. Before you knew it. You were the Roulette Champion. Something you did twice.

You were a tag team champion. Somehow someway you were able to put your ego aside or at least co-exist with someone to actually hold a championship as a unit. I think that might be the most surprising factor of them all. But all of that is non-important when you really take into consideration what you were able to do as the World Heavyweight Champion. To this day, you are the only man to hold the championship four separate times.

Your very first run had you on the run of a lifetime. A run that lasted well over a year and if I’m not mistaken. You’re the longest reigning Heavyweight Champion in history. It’s safe to say that your run at the top of this company is one of -- if not the greatest run of all time. I don’t personally feel that way, but I could see why the sheep of this company would say that. And in the end it worked out for you  To the point that you are in the Hall of Fame.


Feeling the sand on the bottoms of his feet starting to get a little warm from standing still. Jayden held the camera steady as he walked forward in the direction of the lightly crashing waves of the beach just a little bit into the distance.

Now despite your accolades and accomplishments earning you your spot in the Hall of Fame. If you were to ask me my true feelings on the Hall of Fame of Sin City Wrestling. I’d say the Hall of Fame is a sham. It’s a joke. It’s laughable. Look at some of the names in this damn thing. People that hardly did anything worth mentioning. Just getting tossed in because they spent years here. Because someone felt bad for them. There’s not a fucking chance I’d ever accept a spot in the Hall of Fame. And I have no doubt that when my career is all said and done. It will be Hall of Fame worthy. But it won’t mean anything if I ever allow my name to be side by side with someone like theirs. More importantly, someone like you!

The ‘someone like you’ had some real emphasis put on it when he spoke. Telling sign that this was going to take a turn.

That’s the thing that has bothered me more than anything since I have stepped through those doors. You see when I decided to come to Sin City Wrestling. I decided to come here because I had unfinished business. Part of that unfinished business was you. I was sure we’d cross paths at some point. Not as soon as we did, but nevertheless I expected it. Much like I expected that when I signed. I’d be compared to my father. I’d be called Michael Jr. Michael 2.0. So on and so forth.

Because this place is filled with idiots that don’t know how to come up with an original insult. Let alone an original thought. But at the same time it’s not the end of the world to be compared to my old man. He had one hell of a wrestling career and went out with a bang here. However, I don’t get that many comparisons to my old man. Instead I get compared to you, J2H. I get compared to you a lot. From whispers behind my back to people bluntly and blatantly saying it.

I get called a mini J2H because I’m young. I get told I’m taking everything that you once did and being a copycat because I have a quote unquote attitude. I’ve heard people say I am directly ripping you off just to have some type of stroke around here. I could go on and on about the shit I’ve heard come out of people’s mouths. But let me make one thing perfectly clear. I’m not you, J2H. I’m not inspired to be you. I don’t really even want anything to do with you.

But now with all the slander. All the lies. All the made up stories and the dumb ass comparisons. This has become more personal than you could ever imagine for it to be. I’m on a mission to prove not only am I not you, but to also prove that I am better than you in every single way imaginable. Dead set on making all of your little accomplishments become an afterthought compared to what I end up doing around here. I want Sin City Wrestling to forget the name J2H even exists


His eyes were a telling story as it was. Peering up into the camera lens of the phone he held in his hand.

If you want to be technical here J2H. I almost made you non-existent in this company once before. You know the incident I’m talking about. It’s the very incident that has led to the situation we’re in now. Because you’re a petty manchild that just doesn’t know when to move on. Aren’t you close to thirty at this point? Holding a grudge like a high schooler. Trust I know, I left high school not that long ago and it makes you look pretty damn pathetic. And I know, I know.

Using a car to run you down was more than just a wrestling related manner. It was personal and it could have done more than cost your career. It could have cost you your life. That’s what has you so bitter, but again. Get the fuck over it, pussy. Bad shit happens to people. That’s how life works, but more importantly than anything else J2H. Bad shit happens to shitty people eventually. It’s called karma and it isn’t something that you can escape.

You have been a piece of shit your entire life. A scumbag, an entitled fuck, and just one of the worst people to ever exist. You’ve done horrible shit to people for a long-long time. All anyone has to do is do a deep dive into your background to see that’s the case. And because you’re the so-called great J2H. You don’t think anything should happen to you. You believe that you’re invincible. You believe you’re untouchable but you found out then that wasn’t the case. My only regret is that it didn't end your career.


Of course those last words brought a bit of an arrogant smirk to the young man’s lips. Each time he showed his face. Each time he spoke. Jayden made it more than clear he had no remorse and no regard for people or their well being.

And because I didn’t just back up over you for good measure after hitting you once. I have to deal with the consequences of that action now. It’s annoying, but I don’t back down from a fight. Especially not when I want to make sure now more than ever your name is forgotten. I’m willing to go to whatever lengths it takes to make that happen. Something that I don’t think you understand. Something I don’t think is registering in that brain of yours.

Once again though that’s because of your ego. It’s because you truly believe that you’re that good because you have dominated this company for the better part of the last twelve years. I gave you your props for the things that you’ve done, but honestly when you break things down J2H. The moment you really think about your career. Think about the talent pool that was around at the time. It was clear why you dominated and thrived. You didn’t have real competition to stand in your way.

When men like Goth, Kain, Steve Ramone, James Tushni, and Drake Green were at the top of the card. Stevie Wonder himself could see you were going to sit at the top of the mountain. However the thing that everyone seems to refuse to talk about is the disappearing act you like to pull or the times you quickly vacated a championship when names like Kristopher Ryans, Mac Bane, and Matthew Knox were popping up. It’s like the moment you knew you were threatened. The moment you knew talent was around.

You didn’t want to test your luck. You didn’t want to try your hand at things. You knew it was easier to tuck your tail between your legs and just disappear for a few months. Wait until one of them dropped the ball, so you could swoop right back in and take the main event spot or take the Heavyweight Championship again with ease and without having to work for it. You can try to deny it. You can let whatever ego fueled rant come out of your mouth come but facts are facts. They hold up over everything.


Finally reaching the water, meeting the sand. Jayden just let his eyes peer out over the beach for a moment. Before bringing his eyes back to the phone.

One of the only times you tried your hand at real competition was last year when my father was around. And the only reason you tried your hand is because you didn’t respect him. You didn’t respect his background, what he had done, where he had been, and everything in between. Not to mention you were jealous. You were envious. You couldn’t stand that my father was the most talked about man in an eight month period. Overshadowing everything you ever did so it brought you out of hiding.

That ate you alive and made you grow a set of balls. To which I’ll give you credit for that. It was about time you showed them. Not only did you show them but despite all you went through. You came on top. You dethroned my father’s reign. You got all eyes back on you and once again suckered people into buying into the fact you were the greatest to ever exist in Sin City Wrestling. But it could just stop there. Oh no, you let your ego really get in the way of things.

You baited my father. You talked your shit. You lured him back in. At the time he was content with just walking away, but you got him to come back and that was the biggest mistake you could have made. Following that return we watched that man beat the shit out of you. From one side of the ring to the other. He crushed your soul along with your ego and took back the title. Showed you that you weren’t that special after all. And then you took it to heart didn’t you J2H?


The slightest eyebrow raised on Jayden’s expression. Almost like the man was hinting at something.

They say my father was fired because of how he lashed out at an official. Because he got violent with a woman nonetheless. The big no no around here. But I know that’s not really what happened. Instead you had a meeting with Mark and Christian earlier that day. Isn’t that right? The two men you have had in your back pocket for as long as you’ve been around. You mean to tell me you weren’t the reason my father was truly fired? You meant to tell all of us..

That the match made for the vacant championship after my father was gone wasn’t done to set you up and to make sure you got the title? You mean to make us believe that it wasn’t done to deliberately ensure you had one more run as champion? You might’ve been able to convince everyone else but you aren’t going to convince me. I see past all your bullshit. And therefore I’m going to call you on it. Just like in true J2H fashion. You got bored and made up some excuse about how you’re so good.

No one can beat you so you vacate the title again. All because your bitch ass can’t stand to lose. You can’t stand to be out matches. So you constantly find ways to avoid a loss. But guess what motherfucker... You can’t avoid this loss. You can’t avoid what’s been coming to you for a long time. You can avoid me getting the revenge for my father that he deserves. I know you only agreed to fight me for the sake of your own ego and because you believe in this moment. You’re better than me.

Just like you believed that you were better than my father. But this is going to have a different outcome. The first time you got in the ring with my old man. It was a wrestling match. This thing is with us. It isn’t a wrestling match. It’s a goddamn fight and your preppy bitch ass doesn’t know how to throw real hands. You don’t know what it's like to get your ass handed to you in the streets. You have no idea what it's like to be forced to bite the curb and have someone stomp on the back of your head. But you’re going to learn.

You’re going to learn the hard way. It’ll be the hardest lesson you’ll ever learn in your life and in this business, but it’s time you learn. There’s always going to be someone better than you. There’s always going to be someone badder than you. There is always going to be someone more violent than you. There will always be someone that has a bigger ego and a bigger chip on their shoulder than you. Just like there’s always going to be someone more successful than you. I’m that someone!


His eyes narrowed just a little more. For all the times he talked about J2H’s ego. His was truly on display and no different than the man he was set to face. Jayden believed in himself and believed his own hype. Licking his lips before speaking again.

If you thought that losing to my old man was heard for you to deal with. If it got under your skin that match. Just imagine what it's going to do when you're forced to come to the reality that I'm the one that ends the iconic career of J2H!

For a second or two he kept his gaze on that camera. Letting his words just linger and sink into the minds of everyone that would see this promo. More so let it sink into the mind of J2H and make him realize what he was getting himself into. Jayden finally pressed the red button.

[ END RECORDING ]

By this time the water had begun to splash up over his feet. Jayden takes the time to sit down on the beach and look out over the water. There were a lot of things running through the twenty one year old’s head. Things he would never admit and talk to anyone about. Deep down he understood the magnitude of everything he was about to be a part of. This was a chance for the kid to make a splash in one of the biggest companies in the world. If he didn’t... then he didn’t belong and that wasn’t something he was willing to accept or admit to himself.[/font]

16

( OOC: This comes to 4,984 words according to Google Docs. Best of luck everyone! )



It was crazy how some people reacted to good news in the wrestling business. Most people would’ve been thrilled about having their first win in a major promotion. As well as being excited about moving on in a tournament, but that wasn’t the case for Jayden. He wasn’t pleased at all. Tossing his gearbag in the corner when he finally made it back to the hotel for the night. Reaching into his pocket to grab his iPhone and put it down on the desk.

As he scrolled through his phone for a brief moment. He clicked on the facetime icon right there next to his father’s name. The time difference was something to keep in mind. Not something that the young man was used to. After all, the only wrestling he had done was in the states. Only a few rings took place before the call was picked up on the other end. However, answering on the other end wasn’t his father, but instead it was step mother. The woman that helped raise him since he was two.

CARMEN: Hey you!

JAYDEN: Hi mom. Where’s the old man?

CARMEN: Wow! You’d think you’d be a little more excited to talk to me? I haven’t seen you in weeks. Haven’t heard your voice. Not a text message, nothing.

JAYDEN: To the extreme much?

CARMEN: Not at all young man.

This was met with an immediate roll of the young man’s eyes. To him he didn’t see what was the big deal. But then again he was raised by a man that showed very little emotion for a long time. No surprise it was a quality he picked up on.

CARMEN: However, your father isn’t here right now. He left his phone behind. I have told him more and more with his old age. If it wasn’t for me. He’d be put in a home already with how much he forgets things.

JAYDEN: Well, did he even watch the show? Or at least the match? I made sure he had a live stream for it.

CARMEN: No, unfortunately he didn’t. He had to run out right before the match started.

JAYDEN: Great, just fucking great.

CARMEN: I don’t know what the big deal is. I watched it. I thought you did just fine. You carried yourself well. Although, I don’t think your father would have approved of pulling your phone out. But other than that it was fine. You looked impressive.

JAYDEN: Yet, I can’t get the man that brought me into this world. The man that trained me to take ten minutes out of his day to watch the match. Couldn’t be around when I needed him the most when I was younger. Now can’t be around just for the sake of being around. Father of the year material right there. If you ask me.

CARMEN: Excuse you sir?!

By the tone of her voice, it really made Jayden come back to reality. From being annoyed with how the match had gone, to being tied, and to this moment. He realized that maybe he said more than he should have. It was years of suppressed rage and what not spilling out. But now it was out there. Might as well commit instead of retract.

JAYDEN: I didn’t stutter mom. It was bad enough that my biological mother didn’t stick around in my life. You were great. You did amazing with us. But where was he? Off chasing this dream? Off saying he was out there trying to make our lives better? Off claiming to make sure none of us would ever struggle? But is that what he was doing? Or was he just such a glory hound that he was out there doing it for himself. Being the egotistical prick he’s always been.

CARMEN: Jayden...

JAYDEN: No, I need to say this. I need to get it off my chest please.

CARMEN: Okay. Go ahead...

JAYDEN: He wasn’t there to send me off to school. He wasn’t there to teach me how to ride a bike. He wasn’t there to help with any of my homework. He never came to any of my basketball or football games. He was never home when I had school dances to give me advice. He taught me nothing about how to be a man. Glory and his own self satisfaction always outweighed me. And even when he decided to train me. He wasn’t doing it out of love or anything like that. He did it because he didn’t want me ruining his name or his legacy.

There was a small tint of red color filling the young man’s face. He was more than annoyed. This may have been the most emotion he had ever let out.

JAYDEN: Then to make matters worse. I have a reputation around here because of something he asked me to do last year. I did it, because that’s my father. That’s the man who brought me into the world. That’s the man I’m meant to have nothing but respect for. It also doesn’t help that no one likes him, so I’m catching all the flack for what he asked me to do and all the shit he did. I got a target on my back and it isn’t going away anytime soon!

With his phone in hand now. He found himself pacing back and forth across the hotel room. That was a ‘Harris’ trademark when the men were frustrated, annoyed, and just fed up. They’d pace a floor until they wore the carpet thin.

JAYDEN: I’m taking all of that on the chin. No problem, but I ask him one thing. I ask him to watch this one match. To give his thoughts on what is meant to be my starting point to this business. And he couldn’t make himself available. Once again he had something more important to do? I’m just tired of it. I’m tired of him letting me down.

That statement. The ‘letting me down’ that struck a chord in his heart. It’s something he had wanted to say for a very long time, but it was something he had always kept to himself. That’s when he heard his mother clearing her throat. Forcing him to look down at the phone..

CARMEN: Are you finished now?

JAYDEN: Yeah, I guess...

CARMEN: I am not going to sit here and try to invalidate your feelings. You’re very much allowed to feel that way. I can see where you’re coming from. I can feel that frustration and it’s warranted, but let me tell you a couple things. First and foremost. Your father loves you more than life itself. I know that to be a fact.

JAYDEN: He sure has a funny way of showing it.

CARMEN: I get that, but things haven’t always been easy either. I was there in the early stages of your life. He beamed with pride with every small step you made as a young kid. Sure, he made mistakes. He made a lot of them. He should’ve sacrificed his career in some situations. But he really did want what was best for you, your siblings, and me. He never wanted us to ever worry about anything. Things just didn’t go the way they should have.

Hearing her words. It made Jayden roll his eyes a little more. It’s almost like she was trying to stick up for the man he called his father. Despite saying he was allowed to feel the way he did. Made no sense to him.

CARMEN: Combine that with the addiction issues. He failed in a lot of ways. I’m sorry for that. He’s sorry for that. But he’s trying.

JAYDEN: Trying...

CARMEN: Let me finish before you cut me off... He’s trying. He’s trying to be there for your younger siblings. He’s trying to be there for Mikhalia and Aiden. He’s trying to be there for me and Blair. And yes he’s trying to be there for you. He’s one man. He can’t be everywhere all the time. It sucks he didn’t see this match live. But I know he’ll watch it. He’ll give you the advice you need.

JAYDEN: ... It’s more than just that. Just you know what? Thanks for trying to understand. But I just need to get off here and go to bed. I have a long travel day tomorrow.

CARMEN: Alright darling. Just think about what I said. I know he’s trying.

JAYDEN: Yeah, I’ll think about it. Good night.

Within seconds he had hit the end call button. Before placing his phone back down on the desk and found himself pacing the floor of the hotel again. The conversation didn’t help. He still felt very negative about the whole thing, but what could he do? It had been this way his entire life. He shouldn’t have been surprised that his father once again failed to deliver and be there for him. It’s whatever, it was something Jayden would just have to forget about.




As far as Jayden was concerned it was far too early for this shit. He found himself sitting in this room with a bunch of his ‘co workers’ aka people he didn’t know, but didn’t like. All of them were sitting there in front of a bunch of French fans who had gathered for this special ‘Battleground Tour’ press conference. Truth be told the man was zoning out while snacking on a bag of hot cheetos. Not a care in the world on his end. Hearing someone addressing the ground.

JAKE: Ladies and gentlemen. I want to start off by thanking you for being at this presser this morning. We normally do these types of things for super card events, but with this tour. We felt it was appropriate to hold one for each city we visit.

An uproar of cheers coming from the fans.

JAKE: Now here in just a moment. I am going to open up the floor for you to ask any one of our SCW Superstars or Bombshells up here to ask a question. But please remain respectful and don’t ruin it for your fellow peers. Let's get this thing rolling.

As one would have expected there was another loud uproar of cheer with several hands going into the air. Everyone wanting a chance to be called on for their question.. The man conducting the interview spent a second or two looking around the room before pointing to someone.

JAKE: You there sir. Go ahead and ask anyone you want a question.

GABRIEL: Bonjour! My name is Gabriel and my question is for Jayden.

The man’s accent was annoying as could be. It already had Jayden rolling his eyes, as he kept snacking away. But that’s when he realized he was being called upon for a question. Jayden looked at him with a glare.

JAYDEN: Nah, I’m good.

JAKE: Jayden! That’s not how this works. Sir, please go ahead with your question.

GABRIEL: I have to ask since it’s noticeable. Out of everywhere here. You’re the one that looks the most unhappy to be here. Is there any particular reason why? Do you not enjoy this part of your job?

JAYDEN: In the words of the great Marshawn Lynch. I’m just here so I don’t get fined.

Following his words. Jayden picked up one of those hot fries and tossed it into his mouth in quite the nonchalant manner. As far as he was concerned nothing else needed to be said. But all of the sudden someone else stood up and started to address him.

BEATRICE: Excuse me. I hate to be rude and interrupt, but as someone that’s a big supporter of women’s wrestling with my wrestling blog Beatrice’s corner. I have to get this off my chest. I think the way you conducted yourself last week. The way you treated Diamond Steele. And the way you’ve spoken about her has been beyond disrespectful. What is your issue with her?!

For a moment Jayden just looked at the woman and ignored her. Didn’t seem like it was worth the response on his end.

JAKE: Your response please.

JAYDEN: What the hell do you want me to say? I think the broad is a loser. She’s ass. A total piece of shit. Not anywhere as near as talented as she thinks she is. And that’s my issue... Sick of people think they’re talented when they’re straight garbage. I’m not going to kiss her ass just because people want me too. Mark my words Diamond will be the reason we lose and I’ll prove to be right again. Get over it.

BEATRICE: You’re a real piece if work. You know that?

JAYDEN: And you still paid to be at this presser to get your fifteen minutes of fame with me. Clearly, you’re a fan.

His lips were curled into a smirk.

JAKE: Alright. Let’s calm down for a second here folks. No need for anyone to be taking personal shots at each other. This is a professional setting. Let’s all keep it personal. Does anyone have a better question?

??: I do!

The voice was loud and booming compared to the others. As the man stood up out of the crowd and stepped forward to get attention.

PIERRE: I am Pierre. Own the wrestling website French Pro Wrestling Media. We cover all things wrestling. But I do have a compelling question. This one too is for you, Jayden. This week you got a big matchup in the tournament. Some would say the toughest one. Considering your against Eiley and Mark Cross. How do you feel about sharing the ring with Cross?

JAYDEN: Who?

PIERRE: Two time Blast from the Past tournament winner. Former Heavyweight Champion. Quite the impressive name for SCW. You know Mark Cross.

JAYDEN: Do I really know? Is this person supposed to mean something to me?

PIERRE: I mean I just highlighted his big moments. World renowned pro wrestler. Very much a step up from Lyle Kasey Jr. It’s going to be different being in there with a seasoned veteran versus a relatively newcomer to the pro wrestling world. This doesn’t concern you? It doesn’t make you feel anything?

JAYDEN: Nah fam. I’m not worried about this dude. Y’all out here acting like I’m meant to be struck with fear over someone named the Dragon. Like are you truly that desperate to try and make me look bad for your own satisfaction? Dragons are always slayed in fairytales. This will be no different. Other than this is reality and not a fairytale. I got no problem slaying the Dragon and it’ll come with ease.

He was finding himself becoming annoyed with all these questions. This was suddenly feeling like a press run against him. Rolling his eye once more.

JAYDEN: This shit is a waste of my time. I’m out of here.

Right away Jayden snatched his bag of hot cheetos off the table and stood up. Right away walking past his fellow co workers and exited the stage. Leaving everyone in a bit of shock, as they didn’t expect that kind of response. This was a pretty firm statement made on the Brat’s end.




Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!

The sound and the vibration of the iPhone in his pocket could be heard and felt. Jayden rolled his eyes as walked down one of the streets of France. Reaching into his pocket and turning the homescreen on.

CHRISTIAN UNDERWOOD
iMESSAGE:
This Is Your 4th Reminder! PLEASE send our team a promo.
It’s part of your contractual obligations!


Reading the message across his phone screen. It only made the young twenty one year old roll his eyes a little more. There was a reason he had blown it off this entire time. It’s just not something he was interested in, but clearly he wasn’t going to be left alone. Unlocking his phone and pulling up the cameras right away. Hitting the button.

[ RECORDING ]

Last week I was prepared to be onto bigger and better things. More importantly, be prepared to put the focus on what brought me here in the first place. Didn’t see me making it out of the first round of this tournament. Considering I got saddled with dead weight, but of course it couldn’t be easy for me. Noooo... my dumb ass partner doesn’t know how to just embrace the fact she’s a loser at heart.

The scowl on his expression said all it needed to in that moment.

She just had to go out there last week and fight with all her little heart. It was pathetic to see. Honestly, it made me feel like I was going to throw up. You’re ass Diamond. Sooner you realize that the better, but I guess at the same time. I can’t be surprised. All you had to do was pin Harper’s shoulders to the mat. Not exactly like it’s a difficult thing to do. Harper serves no purpose other than being a punching bag with the occasional lucky victory every now and then.

For a brief moment there was a smirk on his expression. For no other reason than he clearly enjoyed shading Harper. At this point the kid had been on the roster a few weeks and was doing everything he could to become public enemy number one.

But this week, this week. Oh this week is going to be something completely different. This week I’d like to say that you’re more than screwed, Diamond. That’s without me refusing to give a helping hand. Cause trust me when I tell you. Things aren’t going to be any different this week. I don’t intend to have your back. When you’re looking for a tag. I can guarantee I won’t be there. Better suck it up now buttercup. But the point I am trying to make is you’re going to have to deal with Eiley on the other side of the ring.

Now I’ve got far better things to do than to go out there and look up every little thing that Eiley has ever accomplished. Truth be told, I don’t give a shit enough to waste my time doing that. But what I do know is that she’s superior to you in every single way Diamond. Blonde? Tight body? Attractive? That’s a triple threat right there. Buries you six feet right off the rip. But before you say none of that matters because I already know your dumb ass kind, Diamond.


Each word was filled with spite and venom. All of which was being aimed right at the woman that was his partner. This was going to paint a pretty clear picture to the fans. If last week wasn’t already clear enough with how he conducted himself..

You’re going to bring up the wrestling aspect of things. And again, Eiley triumphs you there as well. She’s got the background. She’s got good training. She’s had someone show her the ropes. And even though the only thing she’s ever truly done around here is hold tag team championships. I’d still take her over you as a wrestler any day of the week. Now granted when Eiley’s ego gets crushes and she finds out she’s not as good as she thinks.

And when she finds herself with another L added to her name. We’re going to see Eiley running for the hills once again. After all her ego is the most fragile thing about her, but at this time. At this moment. Dealing with you, Diamond. She’s not going to have to worry about taking a L. As a matter of fact, if you haven’t caught on to what I am saying. Once Climax Control rolls around on Sunday. It’s you: Diamond, that’s going to be pinned by Eiley for this to come to an end.

Once that happens Diamond. Rest assured, I’m going to be the first one to point and laugh. I’m going tobe the first one to tell you. I told you so. I’m going to mock you every chance I get from that point forward. Because I knew from day one you weren’t worthy of being my tag partner. To not have to put up with the endless trolling. Probably a good idea for you to go crawl back under the rock you came out from. Either way though, you won’t be my issue anymore.


That’s when a true smug smirk crossed his expression. Very much similar to his father.

But of course there’s still the other half of the match. There’s still the man that I am going to be standing across when the time comes. The one they call Mark “The Dragon” Cross. Out of everyone in this tournament. You’re the man with the most experience. You’ve won two of these stupid things. Not only did you win two of them.  One of those wins you ever managed to carry someone to a victory with the last name Steele.I could only imagine that it’s a distant relative of the dumb twat I got saddled up with.

However, the thing about your two wins is this Marky-Mark. You’re the second person to ever win two of them, but more importantly than that. You’re the only person in history to win two of them back to back. No one can take that from you. Even if someone else manages to do it. You were the first. It’s something to take pride in. It’s something to brag about. It’s something to add to that accolade list. It’s impressive --- but it’s only impressive for someone like you, I guess.


From the hint of sarcasm in his voice. He was going to have people wondering where that was going to go. Luckily for the people that would tune in for this promo. They wouldn’t have to wait too long for him to express how he truly felt.

I say impressive for someone like you. Because you keep coming back to this shit hole tournament. It’s the only thing you seem to excel at here under the Sin City Wrestling banner. Sure, you can talk about your one reign as the SCW World Heavyweight Champion. At least on your second time winning you actually went on to capture the big one. But it took you a second try. That’s how you know your mid as fuck. Because if you were as good as you want people to believe.

You’d be a two-time Heavyweight Champion. You’d gone on to other divisions. Held other championships. You’d be a certified legend amongst these halls. And would likely even be a Hall of Famer here since this place seems to have the standards so low on what makes someone Hall of Fame worthy. But you aren’t that good. You found one thing you’re solid at. One little niche. You stuck to it and then when the praise wore off from it. You disappeared into the world of obscurity.


The street lights from the sidewalk he walked down were really providing an aurora to him as he spoke those words. The clear lack of respect continues to ooze out with each word..

But let me guess. That’s going to be triggering for you right? Are you going to be the type to spout off at the mouth about all the titles you won outside of this place? Because if so, cool story bro. It doesn’t mean shit. Well let me rephrase that. I’m sure you can tell all your twitter hoes your world title stories and they’re creaming themselves like it’s something impressive. You might be able to tell a few people in the SCW locker room and have them slobbering all over you.

But not me. I’m someone that lives in the now. Someone that lives in the moment. If you aint doing shit here, then fuck off homie. I’m not impressed and I don’t care about your boring ass stories. That are most likely just made up in your head and never actually happened to begin with. But maybe that’s where I’m looking at it all wrong. Maybe I’m the idiot for thinking that in-the-now matters. Maybe I’m the moron that thinks that you’re only as good as you claim if you’re proving right this second.

And maybe just maybe, I’m the dumbest person on earth for thinking that since this is a professional wrestling company and we’re in a pro wrestling match that it should be the focal point. Instead I should be quaking in my boots and I should be seeing you as the biggest threat I’ve ever had in any situation. Because after all I’m going to be in the ring with a former NFL running back for Oakland or should I say the new Las Vegas Raiders. Oh Em Gee! Greatness is upon us.


He made himself sound like a fool there. With the over exaggerated facial expressions with his words.

I hope you caught on to the sarcasm, Mark. I don’t give a flying fuck that you played in the NFL. Clearly, you weren’t very good to be turning to this sport. Like so many of you CTE fucks have done in the past. Once that NFL money runs out. Since none of you know how to make proper good investments. Even though you all crossover. None of you are ever any good either. So, can’t say I’m surprised that you’re mediocre at best. And why the hell would you claim that accolade? Dawg, it’s the Raiders. When was the last time they were ever good?

At this point the only thing they’re known for is being the team that California didn’t want.  Vegas got settled with. Those poor saps. Oh and the other thing they’re known for is being the 49ers personal bitches. You know it’s true. I know it’s true. The entire NFL fan base knows it's true. But you know what Mark? Let me put it into the simplest of terms. It’s a shame for you that it has to go this way, but by the time I’m done embarrassing you. Your wrestling career is going to be dead, just like that NFL career. It’ll be so dead that people are going to call me O.J. The Juice Is Loose, again!


While looking right at the little lens on his iPhone. Jayden made sure there was a little wink that left him. Knowing fully that the comment was more than out of pocket. But this is what Christian wanted, right? A promo that hyped the match. They didn’t send him guidelines, so fuck it if it crossed a line.

I get it though man. I truly get it. You probably never had someone talk to you this way. Hard pill to swallow and all. Considering you’re known as the Dragon right? You’re meant to strike fear into people. You’re meant to be fierce, known for going to battle, and being difficult to overcome in the end. Like a final boss so to speak. You burn everything down in your path just to succeed. Your reputation is meant to speak for itself.  But clearly, I don’t see any of that in you. Instead all I see is me DRAG-ON my nuts all across your face like the bitch you truly are! But honestly at the end of the day Mark...

You should consider yourself lucky. Sure, once we’re in the ring with each. I’m going to slap you around to the point people are going to think you owe me money. Cause you know pimpin’ aint easy. However at the end of the day. You get a win. You get to move on. You get to be one step closer to being a three time Blast from the Past winner. All because of who your partner is. Another little feather to stick in your cap. As long as you remember you just weren’t actually good enough to beat me in a setting where it matters.


That’s when Jayden found himself stopping at the end of the street he was on. Letting his eyes narrow just a little bit. Before those final words began to part from his lips.

At the end of the day. I held up my end of the bargain. I used this tournament to get my foot in the door. I showed up every week I was booked. And when I had to get in the ring. I showed I was the real deal. That’s all I ever had to do. But it’s been real. I know it’s over. I’m at peace with it. Because that’s what I want. Just understand one thing: Sin City Wrestling.

I said I came here for a reason. I’ve got an agenda. Got a couple things I need to do. Couple of people to get even with. And some of you from this tournament will have no choice but to see me again and when you do. It won’t be with me having a useless sack of shit tied to my back weighing me down. Nah, instead it’ll just be me choking you out and sending you into the light where you belong.


His lips remained in that arrogant like smirk of his. Knowing that he once again had made himself an enemy amongst his peers. Knowing that he likely would have a major target on his back, but deep down inside that’s what he wanted.

[ END RECORDING ]

Once again he had tapped his thumb against the button. The recording came to an end and the video instantly saved in his camera reel. The mindset now being he did his job, he fulfilled those “obligations”, and now the powers that be could get off his nuts. However they were just going to have to wait a little longer based on his spiteful nature. His journey down the street resumed.

17

(OOC: According to google docs. It comes out to 4,949 words. Good luck everyone!)



It was just another day in the twenty one year old’s life. Started the day off with a morning run. Before dealing with his online classes. Followed by heading for his afternoon workout session. Upon returning home, Jayden was bopping his head to the music playing in his airpods. As he put his keys in his hand. Unlocking the front door of his apartment and pushing it open to walk inside. He used his foot to kick the door shut while he tossed his gym bag down on the kitchen counter.

Off to the side of that counter sat his on again off again girlfriend: Saraia who was feeding their nearly one year old daughter. She eyeballed the younger Harris. Taking notice of the fact he hadn’t addressed either one of them. Not that it was much of a surprise. Jayden was for the lack of a better term emotionless and a prick all the same. He walked to the fridge, popping it open briefly. Grabbing a water bottle and untwisting the cap to it.

By this time Saraia had gotten up and placed the baby down in her swing. Now before he could even take a gulp. Saraia had walked right up behind him and pulled both those airpods from his ear. Cupping them in her hand as she folded her arms across her chest. The annoyed look consumed Jayden’s expression. Slowly turning around.

SARAIA: About time you got home.

He didn’t bother to respond. In his opinion that first sip of water was far more important than giving her any time of response. Bringing it to his lips for that brief moment. Before the sarcasm just oozed out of the young male.

JAYDEN: Been busy.

SARAIA: Typical of response. I’m going to let that slide since I’m in such a good mood. That, and I wanted to show you something.

JAYDEN: It can wait.

SARAIA: Are you asking me or are you telling me?

JAYDEN: Telling.

SARAIA: Mmm, that’s what I thought. You know that’s not how this works. Not by a long shot mister.

JAYDEN: You’re so annoying.

SARAIA: And you’re grumpy as hell. Now that we’re done insulting each other. Look what I had made for you.

She had already made several steps towards the living quarters of the apartment. As she gripped a hold of something that was covered up by a black silk sheet. Saraia gripped the sheet and tugged it right off to reveal the torso of a manikin but what was more important was what it was wearing. The cowboy hat, the jacket, the long tights. All of which varied in color and had tassels. Jayden’s expression didn’t hide his disdain for what he saw. Looking over at her.

JAYDEN: The fuck is that?

SARAIA: Isn’t it obvious? It’s your new wrestling gear.

JAYDEN: Ha!

He couldn’t control the outburst of laughter that came from him at that moment. Although his eyes remained on her. It was becoming very clear, she didn’t find it funny. Nothing about this was a joke to her..

JAYDEN: Oh, you’re serious.

SARAIA: Why wouldn’t I be serious? After all the amount of money I spend on this outfit.

JAYDEN: Might wanna call and get the shit back.

SARAIA: Excuse me?

JAYDEN: I didn’t stutter. I ain’t wearing that.

That was it. His word was the final say so. Or at least that’s the way he carried himself. That and anyone that knew Jayden on a personal level. If he didn’t want to do something. He wasn’t going to do it. No matter how much someone might beg, plead, or even demand it. Simply wasn’t going to happen. Saraia found herself becoming increasingly annoyed with him.

SARAIA: And why the hell not Jayden?

JAYDEN: It’s ugly as shit for one. For two, it doesn’t fit my style at all. And three, just no. You should really ask before you just do dumb shit.

SARAIA: Ugly?! Where is it ugly?!

The amount of offended she sounded in that moment was wild. She gripped a hold of some of the ring gear holding it up in her hand. Like it was going to change his mind.

SARAIA: The colors are vibrant. It gives that eighties vibe. If you ask me, it’s almost a spitting image of what Savage Randy wore. Isn’t that who you’re presenting in this silly little tournament?!

JAYDEN: First of all. It’s Randy Savage. And I’m not representing anyone in this tournament. I don’t give a damn about what the tournament represents, what hangs in the balance, or none of that. It’s just a way to get my foot in the door.

A simple shrug left his shoulders.

SARAIA: You’re wearing this. That’s final.

JAYDEN: Yeah okay. Whatever you think.

He rolled his eyes which was a trademark of his at this point in their relationship. Heading back into the kitchen a little more as he spoke to her again..

JAYDEN: I don’t have time to really deal with this. I gotta get my bags packed, heading out early. They’re making me do some type of event with my dumb broad for a tag partner.

SARAIA: Dumb broad? You’re going to be teaming with a woman?! You’re going to be spending your time with another woman?! Another woman gets to touch you?! Gets to touch your hand?!

Her eyes were narrowed. All while she was shaking her head in a disapproving manner.

SARAIA: And to top it all off you didn’t even consider tagging with me. I’m a world renowned wrestler. Tag specialist at that. I’m offended and appalled. You didn’t ask me. You know better than that Jayden David!

The middle name thing always got under his skin. She knew it. Jayden found himself placing the water bottle down. His eyes narrowed once again as he looked at her.

JAYDEN: One, don’t ever call me that again.

His tone was quite serious with his statement.

JAYDEN: Two, you were barely passable in the ring. So don’t get ahead of yourself.

Saraia’s jaw about hit the floor over his comments..

JAYDEN: And three. Like I already said I don’t care what this tournament is about or what it represents. I’ve got no intentions of winning it. I don’t care to win it. I just needed to get my foot in the door to handle some unfinished business.

Saraia was just glaring at him a little bit. Still not happy with his lack of asking her to be his tag partner, Even he already explained he didn’t have a choice.

SARAIA: You’re a grown man. With a lovely girlfriend. A daughter that adores you. A budding wrestling career. But for some reason instead of focusing on all of that. You still wanna fight daddy’s battles for him. Learn to let it go, and be your own man Jayden.

Her comments struck a nerve. His face instantly turned red with anger. The hair on the back of his neck stood up. Those already narrowed eyes got even smaller. Glaring at her. She just stared right back at him not backing down.

SARAIA: Got something to say? Come on big boy. Get it off your chest.

JAYDEN: Kiss my ass, Saraia.

His comments were bitter sounding. Snagging that water bottle back off the counter and found himself storming past her. She seemed satisfied for the time being. Knowing that she had gotten under his skin, but Jayden was a brat to the core. That wasn’t just a wrestling persona. Sooner rather than later he was going to get even with her for those comments.




His first intentional flight was in the books. Well, it was Jayden’s first international flight on his own that required him to be wrestling. Although if the young man had a choice. It’s very unlikely he would’ve chosen France as his first country to wrestle for outside the United States. It was what it was, he was here. He just had to drag himself through the weekend. After retrieving his bags from the baggage claim area. Jayden began to walk for the entrance of the airport.

Someone from the company was supposed to have arranged travel for him. Based on how he was dressed it was clear he was trying to just blend in and stay out of sight. A black beanie, an all black jacket, the gray sweatpants. The whole nine yards just trying to blend in but as luck would have it. Jayden was spotted by an American family at the same airport. He could hear someone speaking about him.

Look! Look at who that is!

The last thing Jayden was going to do was look over and make eye contact. That would’ve just enticed them. His strides in his walk are becoming bigger and trying to be a little quicker. Though it seemed like that might not have worked out in his favor.

Dad! I want his autograph! Before he becomes a bigger star!

Those words rang out as Jayden heard them coming directly behind him. They couldn’t see it but his eyes were rolling. He didn’t want to be bothered and how dare they not see him as a big star already. That’s when the family of two sons and a father got right up beside me. In an attempt to get his attention.

THOMAS: Excuse me. Jayden right?

Jayden’s narrow eyes shot in the direction of the father.

JAYDEN: No.

THOMAS: No? You’re not the son of Michael Harris? And newly signed SCW Superstar? I know I saw you on Climax Control last week.

JAYDEN: No, that’s not me.

It was easier to lie than to deal with them. Jayden very much got the ‘not liking people’ gene from his father. But he wasn’t going to be let off the hook so easily. One of the kids walking with their father already had done a quick google search and pulled a photo up of him on said phone.

CALEB: Look Dad! It’s him! He’s lying!

DEVIN: Why would you lie to us? That’s so rude!

Jayden’s patience was running thin by the second. Finding himself stopping right there in the middle of the airpoint just looking back at them with attitude in his voice.

JAYDEN: Ugh. What the hell do you want people?

THOMAS: Yo man chill out. They’re children. My children at that. That I flew here to see this international tour you guys are on.

JAYDEN: That’s my problem, how? I don’t give a shit if you come to a show or not. And maybe teach your kids some fucking manners. Not to bother random people in the airport.

He was a bitter and nasty young man. Had a lot of growing up to do. As this was not the way to deal with fans, but it was his way and it would likely get him what he wanted. Which ultimately was to be left alone.

CALEB: All we wanted was an autograph.

JAYDEN: I don’t give autographs, kid. Especially not for free.

DEVIN: Why not? We’ve met other wrestlers before. They’ve given us autographs.

JAYDEN: Good for you? Go bother them then. I ain’t give you shit.

THOMAS: Come on man. They’re kids.Give them an autograph. It isn’t going to hurt anything.

JAYDEN: Just so your fat ass can take it from them then turn around and sell it for a quick buck? Nah dawg. That’s not how this works. Fuck you and your autograph.

Every bit of the twenty one year old was choosing to be hostile. Proving more than anything he was going to be a PR nightmare for Sin City Wrestling. Actions like this would show he couldn’t be someone to be used for media appearances and what not. Not a good sign by any means. And even despite all of this, those kids were still trying.

DEVIN: Well if not an autograph. Can we get a picture?

JAYDEN: Hell no.

CALEB: Follow on social media? I follow you and your sister on twitter.

JAYDEN: Reminds me to go through there and block people. So, the answer is also no.

THOMAS: You’re a real piece of work. You know that right?

JAYDEN: Sure do. Proud of it too.

THOMAS: Whatever. Come on boys. Let’s just leave him alone. Know who to boo at the show on Sunday.

JAYDEN: You say that like you’re going to hurt my feelings. I’ll soak that shit in and just laugh in your face, homie. Ain’t gonna do you any good in the end.

That proud grin featured when those words overcame him. The father didn’t so much as bother to try and say anything else. It was more than clear what kind of interaction they were going to get out of him. However, one of those kids was still hopeful. Maybe it was the child’s innocence not allowing him to give up. Or maybe he was just that determined. Looking over at Jayden.

CALEB: Can we at least ask you a question about your match coming up?

JAYDEN: You're an annoying little kid aren’t you?

CALEB: Please. Just one question each.

JAYDEN: Ugh. Whatever.

He found himself rolling his eyes. There was almost no way of getting out of this. People were starting to stop and pay attention more. The last thing he wanted was a bigger crowd gathering and more people bothering him. Folding his arms across his chest in an unimpressed manner while waiting. The two kids were gleaming and hardly able to hide their excitement.

CALEB: I’m going first.

DEVIN: No, I’m going first.

CALEB: No. I got him to agree to it. I’m going first.

DEVIN: No. I’m older. I'm going first.

JAYDEN: Someone go or no one is getting to ask anything!

His sudden snapping got the point across. Both children quick their bickering and one of them just pointed at the other as if they were saying go ahead.

DEVIN: I want to know what it’s like for you to be debuting this Sunday. Like are you excited? Is it everything you’d hope it would be?

JAYDEN: As Marshawn Lynch once said. I’m just here so I don’t get fined. Way I see it. Just another day at the office. Big company. Small company. It’s just another match to me, kid. Another chance for me to slap some idiot around. Then choke him out in front of his friends and family.

CALEB: Okay, but what happens if you don’t win?

JAYDEN: You had one shot. One opportunity to ask me a good question and you blew it on some shit like that? Man, I hope you never become anything in life. Get outta here with that weak ass shit.

That one question finally put Jayden over the edge. He gripped his bags again and started to walk away from the family. All while shaking his head and speaking out loud to himself.

JAYDEN: What if I lose? I don’t lose. I don’t come up short. I don’t look bad. I’m practically wrestling royalty. People should be thankful to even get a chance to get their ass beat by me. Ugh, I really-really hate people.

As he walked through the major sliding glass doors of the airport, Jayden quickly saw that someone was waiting by a limo with a sign that had his name on it. Thank god is all he could think. Now he could get to his hotel and away from people. Approaching the man, Jayden just threw his bags right at him before hopping in the back of the limo and slamming the door shut. This was not starting off on the right foot in the Brat’s mind, but he was about to find out as his career evolved Interactions like this would become more common. Might’ve been the wrong career choice for him.




The week was about to be a historic one. For many reasons. Sin City Wrestling as a whole were hitting the next stop on their Battleground Tour. Meaning that Climax Control 392 was set to take place on the beaches of Normandy. One of the historic spots for a battle during World War Two. That was exciting and history making for the company. Then for one specific person it was history making as well. As it would serve as their debut match in their first major wrestling promotion. That person being Jayden Harris.

Speaking of the young man. For the first time ever he had an official SCW camera crew on hand. At his mercy for his every beck and call. After all, the Brat was someone people couldn’t wait to hear from. All because they were waiting to hate on him. Today was their lucky day with the cameras rolling in. Revealing the back of the shaggy haired young man. The sun was just setting as Jayden stood on a hill looking out at the beach below him.

Reputation is everything. Am I right?

Pausing for a moment as the cameras could see the waves of the water on the beach crashing against each other ever so gently.

Your reputation follows you everywhere. You act a certain way in a specific place towards a specific person. That follows you to the next place. To the next people you deal with. It becomes something that just keeps on going. That’s why so many people are obsessed with having a great reputation. One that has people singing their praises and one that has people looking forward to dealing with them. Whether it be business or just having a personal relationship.

At this point Sin City Wrestling should already know. My father didn’t care about having a great reputation. He didn’t cater to the masses. He didn’t grovel at people’s feet. He didn’t fall in line. He did what he wanted, when he wanted, and most of the time it worked out for him. After all, little over a year ago he had this entire company and the entire roster in a choke-hold. There wasn’t a damn thing anyone could do about it. As much as they wanted to.


That’s when Jayden finally turned away from the beach. Allowing himself to look right at the little red light on the recording cameras. Effectively making it appear as if he was looking at people and addressing them on a more personal level.

But this is the future. I am not my father. However his reputation is going to rub off onto me. I’m going to have a giant target painted on my back. People aren’t going to be happy I’m here. Most of you will want me gone. And everyone is going to hope that you are never alone with me inside of an empty parking lot.

A smug smirk crossed his lips.

That being said. Allow me to tell you right now. I also don’t care about reputation. I didn’t come to Sin City Wrestling to be friends. I’m not here to put on great matches. All I care about is making money and getting a little bit of justice. A little bit of revenge. When the time comes, I’ll handle that. But before I could get there. I needed a starting point. Something to sink my teeth into. A playing field to make you people see what you’ll be dealing with when it comes to me.

Then the Blast from the Past rolled around. It had people talking. Every man and woman entering this thing. All doing so with the hopes of getting to the finals. Winning said finals and getting their respective championship title shots. I on the other hand. I didn’t see this tournament as anything more than a chance to get my foot in the door. I don’t care about my tag partner. I don’t care what the tournament stands for. And I don’t care about a title shot. It’s all pointless to me.

However the chance to get in the ring with people and establish myself. That excites me. It excites me even more to know I get a chance to get in the ring and brutalize people. Punch them in their face as hard as I can. Kick them when they're down. Or my more personal favorite is to choke them out. Feel them start to fade in my arms while they gasp for air. That’s something that I am looking forward to and the very reason I entered this tournament.


His hands were out in front of him. Cracking his knuckles to send a message.

Tomorrow night. I get to step into the ring and choke out my first victim. Turns out that the first victim happens to have a very familiar last name. Familiar in the sense that the last name Kasey and the last name Harris have been almost symbolic of each other for the last year.. My father slapped Miles Kasey around a time or two. And some would say if it wasn’t for my old man blessing Miles by giving him the opportunity to even share the same ring with him. Then he wouldn’t have been what he is now.

Then the last time Kasey and Harris were symbolic of each other was that abomination of a feud for the Internet Championship between Miles and my uncle. Calvin’s ankle was just as weak as his ego. Shattered and Miles really thought he was something special with that win. Bro literally beat the weakest link to this entire bloodline and thought he was the shit. What a clown. But hey at the end of the day whatever helps you sleep at night I guess.


Jayden gave a little shrug of his shoulders. Clearly taking cheap shots and making things personal was a talent learned from his father. This went back to the reputation thing he first mentioned. It was clear now more than ever what path this young man would be taking.

However this is a new chapter to the Harris versus Kasey saga. I’m not dealing with Miles, but instead I got his baby brother. One that he apparently didn’t know about. Sounds like your father is a real piece of work. Honestly couldn’t relate. My old man is a stand up guy. Never stepped out on my mother. Never had any illegitimate children. I know all my siblings. My father has been a saint compared to yours. But whatever, it is what it is. Not everyone can have the perfect family life I have.

That being said though. Lyle, are you sure that you’re ready for what’s about to happen to you? Have you really considered how short lived your time here in SCW is going to be? Are you prepared to get sent back to whatever hole you crawled out from under? These are all things that you should have been considering. Because every last one of them is going to happen. I would be bringing shame and dishonor to my family to lose to you. That and, I couldn’t live with myself if I allowed that to happen.


Shaking his head a little bit at a time.

I bet the moment that you knew the two of us were facing each other. You called your brother. Shaking in your little british boots. Piss nearly running down your leg. Bombarding Miles with questions and advice. Trying to get anything out of him that would give you an advantage over me. Anything to give you an edge and get you to advance. After all, the motivator for you is winning. Getting that covenant SCW World Heavyweight Championship shot.

But that just shows your lack of intelligence Lyle. No one with the last name Kasey is ever going to become the top name. No one with the name Kasey is going to put asses in seats. No one with the last name Kasey will ever hold the ultimate prize. I get that you’re just starting off. Having big dreams and high hopes. It’s cool. It’s fun. Everyone likes to dream, but like my father told me. If you don’t have the talent to back it up. None of it means shit. Facts are you don’t have the talent to back it up.

And it isn’t your fault. Just bad genetics being born into a loser ass family. If anything Lyle, you should be taking advice from me. Someone that’s gotten proven winning genetics. With such a young career ahead of you. You’ll serve a great purpose being someone’s punching bag for years to come. Sooner that you realize that and the sooner that you start to transition into that role. The better off things are going to end up being for you. Of course, you’re not bright. As we’ve established that. So I gotta beat some sense into you first.


The smirk that crossed the young man’s lips at that moment. It gave flashes of his father. Something about the Harris men and violence just went hand in hand together.

But I’m not a fool Lyle. Even with that piss running down your leg in fear of having to get in the ring with someone as talented as me. You’re banking on your tag team partner being the difference maker. Because the whole point of all of this is it’s a tag team tournament. You have to rely on other people. And it’s no surprise I got the shitty end of the stick when it comes to a tag team partner. Like what the fuck is a Diamond Steele and what rock didn’t it crawl out from under?

I get that this hell hole is trying to be inclusive and all that shit. Because you know if not, people are going to go to twitter to cry about it and start getting cancel culture involved. But sometimes inclusion isn’t needed especially when it comes to something like that. Diamond should not have been allowed to sign up for this thing. She’s going to provide no real value. It’s going to be a situation where I have to carry the team. And honestly, that ain’t how I do business.

If I don’t care to win this thing. What the hell makes you think I’m going to care enough to drag someone’s useless ass through it to the finish line? Bunch of dumbasses. But either way I got the shitty end of the stick. Meanwhile Lyle, you got a partner. I wouldn’t say she’s going to be vitable. Not someone I feel like you could lean on to make it to finals. Maybe if the tournament was full of Justin Smith’s then year. But it aint like that. However, at this moment. The only advantage you have over me is your tag partner.

Which at the end of the day Lyle. I can’t blame you for relying on that advantage. I can’t blame you for hoping that those two women are in the ring when the match comes to an end. Because that’s the only way you’re going to be able to claim a win over me. It’s the only way you’re going to have a chance to say you beat royalty. Weak minded people like you are okay with short cuts like that. Smells like bitch to me, but you know whatever works for you.


Jayden found himself starting to step towards the cameras at that point. His presence. His aura, it all spoke for itself. Every step made was with confidence within himself. It was heard to knock someone down a peg when they believed in themselves the way he did. His eyes settled on the little red light again as he got closer.

Like I said in the beginning, reputation is everything and you only get one chance to make a first impression. From this one chance. People are going to learn I love to fight. They’re going to learn I crave violence. They’ll understand that choking people unconsciously is going to become my favorite pastime. They’ll learn that Lyle Kasey Jr can’t hold his own against me. But above everything else. SCW as a whole from the roster, the management, and to the fanbase.

They’ll come to realize that I don’t care what bad reputation I get. Your words will not have any effect on me. Call me a prick. Call me an asshole. Call me whatever you want to make you feel warm and fuzzy on the inside. Pass all the judgment you want on me. I’ll laugh at it. Maybe even embrace it just to trigger you all a little more. And go ahead. Boo me. Pray for my downfall. It’ll make it even sweeter for me when you all don’t get your way and have no other choice but to see me succeed.


One would have to assume that his words were just aiming to trigger people. That’s what he wanted. It’s what motivated him. Very much like his father to a tee.

You all thought my father was a problem. You ain’t seen nothing yet.

Those turned out to be his final words ahead of what was going to be a historic night for the company and an even more historic night for him on a personal level. Walking out of the frame of the camera to have it begin fading out. The fanbase was going to be left to ponder if this was going to be a repeat. If Jayden was going to end up being just like the former World Champion and put SCW in a choke hold. Only time would tell and that was the scariest part of it all.

Pages: [1]